The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    
    Preface
    
         In respect to its point of departure, the following inquiry
    into the nature, causes, utility, and further drift of business
    enterprise differs from other discussions of the same general
    range of facts. Any unfamiliar conclusions are due to this choice
    of a point of view, rather than to any peculiarity in the facts,
    articles of theory, or method of argument employed. The point of
    view is that given by the business man's work, -- the aims,
    motives, and means that condition current business traffic. This
    choice of a point of view is itself given by the current economic
    situation, in that the situation plainly is primarily a business
    situation.
         A much more extended and detailed examination of the
    ramifications and consequences of business enterprise and
    business principles would feasible, and should give interesting
    results. It might conceivably lead to something of a revision
    (modernization) of more than one point in the current body of
    economic doctrines. But it should apparently prove more
    particulary interesting if it were followed up at large in the
    bearing of this modern force upon cultural growth, apart from
    what is of immediate economic interest. This cultural bearing of
    business enterprise, however, belongs rather in the field of the
    sociologist than in that of the professed economist; so that the
    present inquiry, in its later chapters, sins rather by exceeding
    the legitimate bounds of economic discussion on this head than by
    falling short of them. In extenuation of this fault it is said
    that the features of general culture touched upon in these
    chapters bear too intimately on the economic situation proper to
    admit their being left entirely on one side.
         Of the chapters included in the volume, the fifth, on Loan
    Credit, is taken without substantial change, from Volume IV of
    the Decennial Publications of the University of Chicago, where it
    appears as a monograph.
    
     
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter One
    
    Introductory
    
    
    The material framework of modern civilization is the industrial
    system, and the directing force which animates this framework is
    business enterprise. To a greater extent than any other known
    phase of culture, modern Christendom takes its complexion from
    its economic organization. This modern economic organization is
    the "Capitalistic System" or "Modern Industrial System," so
    called. Its characteristic features, and at the same time the
    forces by virtue of which it dominates modern culture, are the
    machine process and investment for a profit.
          The scope and method of modern industry are given by the
    machine. This may not seem to hold true for all industries,
    perhaps not for the greater part of industry as rated by the bulk
    of the output or by the aggregate volume of labor expended. But
    it holds true to such an extent and in such a pervasive manner
    that a modern industrial community cannot go on except by the
    help of the accepted mechanical appliances and processes. The
    machine industries -- those portions of the industrial system in
    which the machine process is paramount -- are in a dominant
    position; they set the pace for the rest of the industrial
    system. In this sense the present is the age of the machine
    process. This dominance of the machine process in industry marks
    off the present industrial situation from all else of its kind.
          In a like sense the present is the age of business
    enterprise. Not that all industrial activity is carried on by the
    rule of investment for profits, but an effective majority of the
    industrial forces are organized on that basis. There are many
    items of great volume and consequence that do not fall within the
    immediate score of these business principles. The housewife's
    work, e.g., as well as some appreciable portion of the work on
    farms and in some handicrafts, can scarcely be classed as
    business enterprise. But those elements in the industrial world
    that take the initiative and exert a far-reaching coercive
    guidance in matters of industry go to their work with a view to
    profits on investment, and are guided by the principles and
    exigencies of business. The business man, especially the business
    man of wide and authoritative discretion, has become a
    controlling force in industry, because, through the mechanism of
    investments and markets, he controls the plants and processes,
    and these set the pace and determine the direction of movement
    for the rest. His control in those portions of the field that are
    not immediately under his hand is, no doubt, somewhat loose and
    uncertain; but in the long run his discretion is in great measure
    decisive even for these outlying portions of the field, for he is
    the only large self-directing economic factor. His control of the
    motions of other men is not strict, for they are not under
    coercion from him except through the coercion exercised by the
    exigencies of the situation in which their lives are cast; but as
    near as it may be said of any human power in modern times, the
    large business man controls the exigencies of life under which
    the community lives. Hence, upon him and his fortunes centres the
    abiding interest of civilized mankind.
           For a theoretical inquiry into the course of civilized
    life as it runs in the immediate present, therefore, aud as it is
    running into the proximate future, no single factor in the
    cultural situation has an importance equal to that of the
    business man and his work.
          This of course applies with peculiar force to an inquiry
    into the economic life of a modem community. In so far as the
    theorist aims to explain the specifically modern economic
    phenomena, his line of approach must be from the businessman's
    standpoint, since it is from that standpoint that the course of
    these phenomena is directed. A theory of the modern economic
    situation must be primarily a theory of business traffic, with
    its motives, aims, methods, and effects.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    
    Chapter Two
    
    The Machine Process
    
    
        In its bearing on modern life and modern business, the
    "machine process" means something more comprehensive and less
    external than a mere aggregate of mechanical appliances for the
    mediation of human labor. It means that, but it means something
    more than that. The civil engineer, the mechanical engineer, the
    navigator, the mining expert, the industrial chemist and
    mineralogist, the electrician, -- the work of all these falls
    within the lines of the modern machine process, as well as the
    work of the inventor who devises the appliances of the process
    and that of the mechanician who puts the inventions into effect
    and oversees their working. The scope of the process is larger
    than the machine.(1*) In those branches of industry in which
    machine methods have been introduced, many agencies which are not
    to be classed as mechanical appliances, simply, have been drawn
    into the process, and have become integral factors in it.
    Chemical properties of minerals, e.g., are counted on in the
    carrying out of metallurgical processes with much the same
    certainty and calculable effect as are the motions of those
    mechanical appliances by whose use the minerals are handled. The
    sequence of the process involves both the one and the other, both
    the apparatus and the materials, in such intimate interaction
    that the process cannot be spoken of simply as an action of the
    apparatus upon the materials. It is not simply that the apparatus
    reshapes the materials; the materials reshape themselves by the
    help of the apparatus. Similarly in such other processes as the
    refining of petroleum, oil, or sugar; in the work of the
    industrial chemical laboratories; in the use of wind, water, or
    electricity, etc.
          Wherever manual dexterity, the rule of thumb, and the
    fortuitous conjunctures of the seasons have been supplanted by a
    reasoned procedure on the basis of a systematic knowledge of the
    forces employed, there the mechanical industry is to be found,
    even in the absence of intricate mechanical contrivances. It is a
    question of the character of the process rater than a question of
    the complexity of the contrivances employed. Chemical,
    agricultural, and animal industries, as carried on by the
    characteristically modern methods and in due touch with the
    market, are to be included in the modern complex of mechanical
    industry.(2*)
         No one of the mechanical processes carried on by the use of
    a given outfit of appliances is independent of other processes
    going on elsewhere. Each draws upon and presupposes the proper
    working of many other processes of a similarly mechanical
    character. None of the processes in the mechanical industries is
    self-sufficing. Each follows some and precedes other processes in
    an endless sequence, into which each fits and to the requirements
    of which each must adapt its own working. The whole concert of
    industrial operations is to be taken as a machine process, made
    up of interlocking detail processes, rather than as a
    multiplicity of mechanical appliances each doing its particular
    work in severalty. This comprehensive industrial process draws
    into its scope and turns to account all branches of knowledge
    that have to do with the material sciences, and the whole makes a
    more or less delicately balanced complex of sub-processes.(3*)
          Looked at in this way the industrial process shows two
    well-marked general characteristics: (a) the running maintenance
    of interstitial adjustments between the several sub-processes or
    branches of industry, wherever in their working they touch one
    another in the sequence of industrial elaboration; and (b) an
    unremitting requirement of quantitative precision, accuracy in
    point of time and sequence, in the proper inclusion and exclusion
    of forces affecting the outcome, in the magnitude of the various
    physical characteristics (weight, size, density, hardness,
    tensile strength, elasticity, temperature, chemical reaction,
    actinic sensitiveness, etc.) of the materials handled as well as
    of the appliances employed. This requirement of mechanical
    accuracy and nice adaptation to specific uses has led to a
    gradual pervading enforcement of uniformity to a reduction to
    staple grades and staple character in the materials handled, and
    to a thorough standardizing of tools and units of measurement.
    Standard physical measurements are of the essence of the
    machine's regime.(4*)
          The modern industrial communities show an unprecedented
    uniformity and precise equivalence in legally adopted weights and
    measures. Something of this kind would be brought about by the
    needs of commerce, even without the urgency given to the movement
    for uniformity by the requirements of the machine industry. But
    within the industrial field the movement for standardization has
    outrun the urging of commercial needs, and has penetrated every
    corner of the mechanical industries. The specifically commercial
    need of uniformity in weights and measures of merchantable goods
    and in monetary units has not carried standardization in these
    items to the extent to which the mechanical need of the
    industrial process has carried out a sweeping standardization in
    the means by which the machine process works, as well as in the
    products which it turns out.
          As a matter of course, tools and the various structural
    materials used are made of standard sizes, shapes, and gauges.
    When the dimensions, in fractions of an inch or in millimetres,
    and the weight, in fractions of a pound or in grammes, are given,
    the expert foreman or workman, confidently and without
    reflection, infers the rest of what need be known of the uses to
    which any given item that passes under his hand may be turned.
    The adjustment and adaptation of part to part and of process to
    process has passed out of the category of craftsmanlike skill
    into the category of mechanical standardization. Hence, perhaps,
    the greatest, most wide-reaching gain in productive celerity and
    efficiency through modern methods, and hence the largest saving
    of labor in modern industry.
          Tools, mechanical appliances and movements, and structural
    materials are scheduled by certain conventional scales and
    gauges; and modern industry has little use for, and can make
    little use of, what does not conform to the standard. What is not
    competently standardized calls for too much of craftsmanlike
    skill, reflection, and individual elaboration, and is therefore
    not available for economical use in the processes. Irregularity,
    departure from standard measurements in any of the measurable
    facts, is of itself a fault in any item that is to find a use in
    the industrial process, for it brings delay, it detracts from its
    ready usability in the nicely adjusted process into which it is
    to go; and a delay at any point means a more or less far-reaching
    and intolerable retardation of the comprehensive industrial
    process at large. Irregularity in products intended for
    industrial use carries a penalty to the nonconforming producer
    which urges him to fall into line and submit to the required
    standardization.
        The materials and moving forces of industry are undergoing a
    like reduction to staple kinds, styles, grades, and gauge.(5*)
    Even such forces as would seem at first sight not to lend
    themselves to standardization, either in their production or
    their use, are subjected to uniform scales of measurement; as,
    e.g., water-power, steam, electricity, and human labor. The
    latter is perhaps the least amenable to standardization, but, for
    all that, it is bargained for, delivered, and turned to account
    on schedules of time, speed, and intensity which are continually
    sought to be reduced to a more precise measurement and a more
    sweeping uniformity.
          The like is true of the finished products. Modern consumers
    in great part supply their wants with commodities that conform to
    certain staple specifications of size, weight, and grade. The
    consumer (that is to say the vulgar consumer) furnishes his hose,
    his table, and his person with supplies of standard weight and
    measure, and he can to an appreciable degree specify his needs
    and his consumption in the notation of the standard gauge. As
    regards the mass of civilized mankind, the idiosyncrasies of the
    individual consumers are required to conform to the uniform
    gradations imposed upon consumable goods by the comprehensive
    mechanical processes of industry. "Local color" it is said, is
    falling into abeyance in modern life, and where it is still found
    it tends to assert itself in units of the standard gauge.
          From this mechanical standardization of consumable goods it
    follows, on the one hand, that the demand for goods settles upon
    certain defined lines of production which handle certain
    materials of definite grade, in certain, somewhat invariable
    forms and proportions; which leads to well-defined methods and
    measurements in the processes of production, shortening the
    average period of "ripening" that intervenes between the first
    raw stage of the product and its finished shape, and reducing the
    aggregate stock of goods necessary to be carried for the supply
    of current wants, whether in the raw or in the finished form.(6*)
    Standardization means economy at nearly all points of the process
    of supplying goods, and at the same time it means certainty and
    expedition at neatly all points in the business operations
    involved in meeting current wants. Besides this, the
    standardization of goods means that the interdependence of
    industrial processes is reduced to more definite terms than
    before the mechanical standardization came to its present degree
    of elaborateness and rigor. The margin of admissible variation,
    in time, place, form, and amount, is narrowed. Materials, to
    answer the needs of standardized industry, must be drawn from
    certain standard sources at a definite rate of supply. Hence any
    given detail industry depends closely on receiving its supplies
    from certain, relatively few, industrial establishments whose
    work belongs earlier in the process of elaboration. And it ma
    similarly depend on certain other, closely defined, industrial
    establishments for a vent of its own specialization and
    standardization product.(7*) It may likewise depend in a strict
    manner on special means of transportation.(8*)
          Machine production leads to a standardization of services
    as well as of goods. So, for instance, the modern means of
    communication and the system into which these means are organized
    are also of the nature of a mechanical process, and in this
    mechanical process of service and intercourse the life of all
    civilized men is more or less intimately involved. To make
    effective use of the modern system of communication in any way or
    all of its ramifications (streets, railways, steamship lines,
    telephone, telegraph, postal service, etc.), men are required to
    adapt their needs and their motions to the exigencies of the
    process whereby this civilized method of intercourse is carried
    into effect. The service is standardized, and therefore the use
    of it is standardized also. Schedules of time, place, and
    circumstance rule throughout. The scheme of everyday life must be
    arranged with a strict regard to the exigencies of the process
    whereby this range of human needs is served, if full advantage is
    to be taken of this system of intercourse, which means that, in
    so far, one's plans and projects must be conceived and worked out
    in terms of those standard units which the system imposes.
          For the population of the towns and cities, at least, much
    the same rule holds true of the distribution of consumable goods.
    So, also, amusements and diversions, much of the current
    amenities of life, are organized into a more or less sweeping
    process to which those who would benefit by the advantages
    offered must adapt their schedule of wants and the disposition of
    their time and effort. The frequency, duration, intensity, grade,
    and sequence are not, in the main, matters for the free
    discretion of the individuals who participate. Throughout the
    scheme of life of that portion of mankind that clusters about the
    centres of modern culture the industrial process makes itself
    felt and enforces a degree of conformity to the canon of accurate
    quantitative measurement. There comes to prevail a degree of
    standardization and precise mechanical adjustment of the details
    of everyday life, which presumes a facile and unbroken working of
    all those processes that minister to these standardized human
    wants.
          As a result of this superinduced mechanical regularity of
    life, the livelihood of individuals is, over large areas,
    affected in an approximately uniform manner by any incident which
    at all seriously affects the industrial process at any point.(9*)
          As was noted above, each industrial unit, represented by a
    given industrial "plant", stands in close relations of
    interdependence with other industrial processes going forward
    elsewhere, near or far away, from which it receives supplies --
    materials, apparatus, and the like -- and to which it turns over
    its output of products and waste, or on which it depends for
    auxiliary work, such as transportation. The resulting
    concatenation of industries has been noticed by most modern
    writers. It is commonly discussed under the head of the division
    of labor. Evidently the prevalent standardization of industrial
    means, methods, and products greatly increases the reach of this
    concatenation of industries, at the same time that it enforces a
    close conformity in point of time, volume and character of the
    product, whether the product is goods or services.(10*)
          By virtue of this concatenation of processes the modern
    industrial system at large bears the character of a
    comprehensive, balanced mechanical process. In order to an
    efficient working of this industrial process at large, the
    various constituent sub-processes must work in due coordination
    throughout the whole. Any degree of maladjustment in the
    interstitial coordination of this industrial process at large in
    some degree hinders its working. Similarity, any given detail
    process or any industrial plant will do its work to full
    advantage only when due adjustment is had between its work and
    the work done by the rest. The higher the degree of development
    reached by a given industrial community, the more comprehensive
    and urgent becomes this requirement of interstitial adjustment.
    And the more fully a given industry has taken on the character of
    a mechanical process, and the more extensively and closely it is
    correlated in its work with other industries that precede or
    follow it in the sequence of elaboration, the more urgent, other
    things equal, is the need of maintaining the proper working
    relations with these other industries, the greater is the
    industrial detriment suffered from any derangement of the
    accustomed working relations, and the greater is the industrial
    gain to be derived from a closer adaptation and a more facile
    method of readjustment in the event of a disturbance, -- the
    greater is also the chance for an effectual disturbance of
    industry at the particular point. This mechanical concatenation
    of industrial processes makes for solidarity in the
    administration of any group of related industries, and more
    remotely it makes for solidarity in the management of the entire
    industrial traffic of the community.
          A disturbance at any point, whereby any given branch of
    industry fails to do its share in the work of the system at
    large, immediately affects the neighbouring or related branches
    which come before or after it in the sequence, and is transmitted
    through their derangement to the remoter portions of the system.
    The disturbance is rarely confined to the single plant or the
    single line of production first affected, but spreads in some
    measure to the rest. A disturbance at any given point brings more
    or less derangement to the industrial process at large. So that
    any maladjustment of the system involves a larger waste than
    simply the disabling of one or two members in the complex
    industrial structure.
          So much is clear, that the keeping of the balance in the
    comprehensive machine process of industry is a matter of the
    gravest urgency if the productive mechanism is to proceed with
    its work in an efficient manner, so as to avoid idleness, waste,
    and hardship. The management of the various industrial plants and
    processes in due correlation with all the rest, and the
    supervision of the interstitial adjustments of the system, are
    commonly conceived to be a work of greater consequence to the
    community's well-being than any of the detail work involved in
    carrying on a given process of production. This work of
    interstitial adjustment, and in great part also the more
    immediate supervision of the various industrial processes, have
    become urgent only since the advent of the machine industry and
    in proportion as the machine industry has advanced in compass and
    consistency.
         It is by business transactions that the balance of working
    relations between the several industrial units is maintained or
    restored, adjusted and readjusted, and it is on the same basis
    and by the same method that the affairs of each industrial unit
    are regulated. The relations in which any independent industrial
    concern stands to its employees, as well as to other concerns,
    are always reducible to pecuniary terms. It is at this point that
    the business man comes into the industrial process as a decisive
    factor. The organization of the several industries as well as the
    interstitial adjustments and discrepancies of the industrial
    process at large are of the nature of pecuniary transactions and
    obligations. It therefore rests with the business men to make or
    mar the running adjustments of industry. The larger and more
    close-knit and more delicately balanced the industrial system,
    and the larger the constituent units, the larger and more
    far-reaching will be the effect of each business move in the
    field.
    
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. Cf. Cooke Taylor, Modern Factory System, pp. 74-77.
    
    2. Even in work that lies so near the fortuities of animate
    nature as dairying, stock-breeding, and the improvement of crop
    plants, a determinate, reasoned routine replaces the rule of
    thumb. By mechanical control of his materials the dairyman, e.g.,
    selectively determines the rate and kind of the biological
    processes that change his raw material into finished product. The
    stock-breeder's aim is to reduce the details of the laws of
    heredity, as they apply within his field, to such definite terms
    as will afford him a technologically accurate routine of
    breeding, and then to apply this technological breeding process
    to the production of such varieties of stock as will, with the
    nearest approach to mechanical exactness and expedition, turn the
    raw materials of field and meadow into certain specified kinds
    and grades of finished product. The like is true of the
    plant-breeders. Agricultural experiment stations and bureaus, in
    all civilized countries, are laboratories working toward an
    effective technological control of biological factors, with a
    view to eliminating fortuitous, disserviceable, and useless
    elements from the processes of agricultural production, and so
    reducing these processes to a calculable, expeditious, and
    wasteless routine.
    
    3. Cf. Sombart, Moderne Kapitalismus, vol. II, ch. III.
    
    4. Twelfth Census (U.S.): "Manufactures," pt. I, p. xxxvi.
    
    5.. E.g., lumber, coal, paper, wool and cotton, grain, leather,
    cattle for the packing houses. All these and many others are to
    an increasing extent spoken for, delivered, and disposed of under
    well-defined staple grades as to quality and dimensions, weight
    and efficiency.
    
    6. Well shown in the case of wheat and flour; but the like is
    true as regards the stocks of other commodities carried by
    producers, jobbers, retailers, and consumers.
    
    7. Well illustrated by the interdependence of the various
    branches of iron and steel production.
    
    8. As seen, e.g., in the dependence of oil production or oil
    refining on the pipe lines and their management, or in the
    dependence of the prairie farmers on the railway lines, etc.
    
    9. It may be noted in this connection, on the one hand, that a
    population which is in no degree habituated to the modern
    industrial process is unable to adapt its mode of life to the
    requirements of this method of supplying human wants, and so can
    derive but little benefit, and possibly great discomfort, from a
    forcible intrusion of the machine industry; as, for instance,
    many of the outlying barbarian peoples with whom the Western
    industrial culture is now enforcing a close contact. On the other
    hand, it is also true that even the most adequately trained
    modern community, among whom the machine industry is best at
    home, does not respond with fruitless alacrity to the demands and
    opportunities which this system holds out. The adaptation of
    habits of life and of ideals and aspirations to the exigencies of
    the machine process is not nearly complete, nor does the
    untrained man instinctively fall into line with it. Even the
    best-trained, severely disciplined man of the industrial towns
    has his seasons of recalcitrancy.
    
    10. The dependence of one process upon the working of the others
    is sometimes very strict, as, for instance, in the various
    industries occupied with iron, including the extraction and
    handling of the ore and other raw materials. In other cases the
    correlation is less strict, or even very slight, as, e.g., that
    between the newspaper industry and lumbering, through the
    wood-pulp industry, the chief component of the modern newspaper
    being wood-pulp.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter Three
    
    Business Enterprise
    
        The motive of business is pecuniary gain, the method is
    essentially purchase and sale. The aim and usual outcome is an
    accumulation of wealth.(1*) Men whose aim is not increase of
    possessions do not go into business, particularly not on an
    independent footing.
        How these motives and methods of business work out in the
    traffic of commercial enterprise proper - in mercantile and
    banking business does not concern the present inquiry, except so
    far as these branches of business affect the course of industrial
    business in the stricter sense of the term. Nor is it necessary
    were to describe the details of business routine, whether in the
    mercantile pursuits or in the conduct of an industrial concern.
    The point of the inquiry is that characteristically modern
    business that is coextensive with the machine process described
    above and is occupied with the large mechanical industry. The aim
    is a theory of such business enterprise in outline sufficiently
    full to show in what manner business methods and business
    principles, in conjunction with the mechanical industry,
    influence the modern cultural situation. To save space and
    tedium, therefore, features of business traffic that are not of a
    broad character and not peculiar to this modern situation are
    left on one side, as being already sufficiently familiar for the
    purpose in hand.
    
        In early modern times, before the regime of the machine
    industry set in, business enterprise on any appreciable scale
    commonly took the form of commercial business - some form of
    merchandising or banking. Shipping was the only considerable line
    of business which involved an investment in or management of
    extensive mechanical appliances and processes, comparable with
    the facts of the modern mechanical industry.(2*) And shipping was
    commonly combined with merchandising. But even the shipping trade
    of earlier times had much of a fortuitous character, in this
    respect resembling agriculture or any other industry in which
    wind and, weather greatly affect the outcome. The fortunes of men
    in shipping were on a more precarious footing than to-day, and
    the successful outcome of their ventures was less a matter of
    shrewd foresight and daily pecuniary strategy than are the
    affairs of the modern large business concerns in transportation
    or the foreign trade. Under these circumstances the work of the
    business man was rather to take advantage of the conjunctures
    offered by the course of the seasons and the fluctuations of
    demand and supply than to adapt the course of affairs to his own
    ends. The large business man was more of a speculative buyer and
    seller and less of a financiering strategist than he has since
    become.
        Since the advent of the machine age the situation has
    changed. The methods of business have, of course, not changed
    fundamentally, whatever may be true of the methods of industry;
    for they are, as they had been, conditioned by the facts of
    ownership. But instead of investing in the goods as they pass
    between producer and consumer, as the merchant does, the business
    man now invests in the processes of industry; and instead of
    staking his values on the dimly foreseen conjunctures of the
    seasons and the act of God, he turns to the conjunctures arising
    from the interplay of the industrial processes, which are in
    great measure under the control of business men.
        So long as the machine processes were but slightly developed,
    scattered, relatively isolated, and independent of one another
    industrially, and so long as they were carried on on a small
    scale for a relatively narrow market, so long the management of
    them was conditioned by circumstances in many respects similar to
    those which conditioned the English domestic industry of the
    eighteenth century. It was under the conditions of this inchoate
    phase of the machine age that the earlier generation of
    economists worked out their theory of the business man's part in
    industry. It was then still true, in great measure, that the
    undertaker was the owner of the industrial equipment, and that he
    kept an immediate oversight of the mechanical processes as well
    as of the pecuniary transactions in which his enterprise was
    engaged; and it was also true, with relatively infrequent
    exceptions, that an unsophisticated productive efficiency was the
    prime element of business success.(3*) A further feature of that
    precapitalistic business situation is that business, whether
    handicraft or trade, was customarily managed with a view to
    earning a livelihood rather than with a view to profits on
    investment.(4*)
        In proportion as the machine industry gained ground, and as
    the modern concatenation of industrial processes and of markets
    developed, the conjunctures of business grew more varied and of
    larger scope at the same time that they became more amenable to
    shrewd manipulation. The pecuniary side of the enterprise came to
    require more unremitting attention, as the chances for gain or
    loss through business relatIons simply, aside from mere
    industrial efficiency, grew greater in number and magnitude. The
    same circumstances also provoked a spirit of business enterprise,
    and brought on a systematic investment for gain. With a fuller
    development of the modern closeknit and comprehensive industrIal
    system, the point of chief attention for the business man has
    shifted from the old-fashioned surveillance and regulation of a
    given industrial process, with which his livelihood was once
    bound up, to an alert redistribution of investments from less to
    more gainful ventures,(5*) and to a strategic control of the
    conjunctures of business through shrewd investments and
    coalitions with other business men.
    
        As shown above, the modern industrial system is a
    concatenation of processes which has much of the character of a
    single, comprehensive, balanced mechanical process. A disturbance
    of the balance at any point means a differential advantage (or
    disadvantage) to one or more of the owners of the sub-processes
    between which the disturbance falls; and it may also frequently
    mean gain or loss to many remoter members in the concatenation of
    processes, for the balance throughout the sequence is a delicate
    one, and the transmission of a disturbance often goes far. It may
    even take on a cumulative character, and may thereby seriously
    cripple or accelerate branches of industry that are out of direct
    touch with those members of the concatenation upon which the
    initial disturbance falls. Such is the case, for instance, in an
    industrial crisis, when an apparently slIght initial disturbance
    may become the occasion of a widespread derangement. And such, on
    the other hand, is also the case when some favorable condition
    abruptly supervenes in a given industry, as, e.g., when a sudden
    demand for war stores starts a wave of prosperity by force of a
    large and lucrative demand for the products of certain
    industries, and these in turn draw on their neighbors in the
    sequence, and so transmit a wave of business activity.
        The keeping of the industrial balance, therefore, and
    adjusting the several industrial processes to one another's work
    and needs, is a matter of grave and far-reaching consequence in
    any modern community, as has already been shown. Now, the means
    by which this balance is kept is business transactions, and the
    men in whose keeping it lies are the business men. The channel by
    which disturbances are transmitted from member to member of the
    comprehensive industrial system is the business relations between
    the several members of the system; and, under the modern
    conditions of ownership, disturbances, favorable or unfavorable,
    in the field of industry are transmitted by nothing but these
    business relations. Hard times or prosperity spread through the
    system by means of business relations, and are in their primary
    expression phenomena of the business situation simply. It is only
    secondarily that the disturbances in question show themselves as
    alterations in the character or magnitude of the mechanical
    processes involved. Industry is carried on for the sake of
    business, and not conversely; and the progress and activity of
    industry are conditioned by the outlook of the market, which
    means the presumptive chance of business profits.
        All this is a matter of course which it may seem simply
    tedious to recite.(6*) But its consequences for the theory of
    business make it necessary to keep the nature of this connection
    between business and industry in mind. The adjustments of
    industry take place through the mediation of pecuniary
    transactions, and these transactions take place at the hands of
    the business men and are carried on by them for business ends,
    not for industrial ends in the narrower meaning of the phrase.
        The economic welfare of the community at large is best served
    by a facile and uninterrupted interplay of the various processes
    which make up the industrial system at large; but the pecuniary
    interests of the business men in whose hands lies the discretion
    in the matter are not necessarily best served by an unbroken
    maintenance of the industrial balance. Especially is this true as
    regards those greater business men whose interests are very
    extensive. The pecuniary operations of these latter are of large
    scope, and their fortunes commonly are not permanently bound up
    with the smooth working of a given Sub-process in the industrial
    system. Their fortunes are rather related to the larger
    conjunctures of the industrial system as a whole, the
    interstitial adjustments, Or to conjunctures affecting large
    ramifications of the system. Nor is it at all uniformly to their
    interest to enhance the smooth working of the industrial system
    at large in so far as they are related to it. Gain may come to
    them from a given disturbance of the system whether the
    disturbance makes for heightened facility or for widespread
    hardship, very much as a speculator in grain futures may be
    either a bull or a bear. To the business man who aims at a
    differential gain arising out of interstitial adjustments or
    disturbances of the industrial system, it is not a material
    question whether his operations have an immediate furthering or
    hindering effect upon the system at large. The end is pecuniary
    gain, the means is disturbance of the industrial system, - except
    so far as the gain is sought by the old-fashioned method of
    permanent investment in some one industrial or commercial plant,
    a case which is for the present left on one side as not bearing
    on the point immediately in hand.(7*) The point immediately in
    question is the part which the business man plays in what are
    here called the interstitial adjustments of the industrial
    system; and so far as touches his transactions in this field it
    is, by and large, a matter of indifference to him whether his
    traffic affects the system advantageously or disastrously. His
    gains (or losses) are related to the magnitude of the
    disturbances that take place, rather than to their. bearing upon
    the welfare of the community.
        The outcome of this management of industrial affairs through
    pecuniary transactions, therefore, has been to dissociate the
    interests of those men who exercise the discretion from the
    interests of the community. This is true in a peculiar degree and
    increasingly since the fuller development of the machine industry
    has brought about a closeknit and wide-reaching articulation of
    industrial processes, and has at the same time given rise to a
    class of pecuniary experts whose business is the strategic
    management of the interstitial relations of the system. Broadly,
    this class of business men, in so far as they have no ulterior
    strategic ends to serve, have an interest in making the
    disturbances of the system large and frequent, since it is in the
    conjunctures of change that their gain emerges. Qualifications of
    this proposition may be needed, and it will be necessary to
    return to this point presently.
        It is, as a business proposition, a matter of indifference to
    the man of large affairs whether the disturbances which his
    transactions set up in the industrial system help or hinder the
    system at large, except in so far as he has ulterior strategic
    ends to serve. But most of the modern captains of industry have
    such ulterior ends, and of the greater ones among them this is
    peculiarly true. Indeed, it is this work of far-reaching business
    strategy that gives them full title to the designation, "Captains
    of Industry." This large business strategy is the most admirable
    trait of the great business men who with force and insight swing
    the fortunes of civilized mankind. And due qualification is
    accordingly to be entered in the broad statement made above. The
    captain's strategy is commonly directed to gaining control of
    some large portion of the industrial system. When such control
    has been achieved, it may be to his interest to make and maintain
    business conditions which shall facilitate the smooth and
    efficient working of what has come under his control, in case he
    continues to hold a large interest in it as an investor; for,
    other things equal, the gains from what has come under his hands
    permanently in the way of industrial plant are greater the higher
    and more uninterrupted its industrial efficiency.
        An appreciable portion of the larger transactions in railway
    and "industrial" properties, e.g., are carried out with a view to
    the permanent ownership of the properties by the business men
    into whose hands they pass. But also in a large proportion of
    these transactions the business men's endeavors are directed to a
    temporary control of the properties in order to close out at an
    advance or to gain some indirect advantage; that is to say, the
    transactions have a strategic purpose. The business man aims to
    gain control of a given block of industrial equipment - as, e.g.,
    given railway lines or iron mills that are strategically
    important - as a basis for further transactions out of which gain
    is expected. In such a case his efforts are directed, not to
    maintaining the permanent efficiency of the industrial equipment,
    but to influencing the tone of the market for the time being, the
    apprehensions of other large operators, or the transient faith of
    investors.(8*) His interest in the particular block of industrial
    equipment is, then, altogether transient, and while it lasts it
    is of a factitious character.
        The exigencies of this business of interstitial disturbance
    decide that in the common run of cases the proximate aim of the
    business man is to upset or block the industrial process at some
    one or more points. His strategy is commonly directed against
    other business interests and his ends are commonly accomplished
    by the help of some form of pecuniary coercion. This is not
    uniformly true, but it seems to be true in appreciably more than
    half of the transactions in question. In general, transactions
    which aim to bring a coalition of industrial plants or processes
    under the control of a given business man are directed to making
    it difficult for the plants or processes in question to be
    carried on in severalty by their previous owners or managers.(9*)
    It is commonly a struggle between rival business men, and more
    often than not the outcome of the struggle depends on which side
    can inflict or endure the greater pecuniary damage. And pecuniary
    damage in such a case not uncommonly involves a setback to the
    industrial plants concerned and a derangement, more or less
    extensive, of the industrial system at large.
        The work of the greater modern business men, in so far as
    they have to do with the ordering of the scheme of industrial
    life, is of this strategic character. The dispositions which they
    make are business transactions, "deals," as they are called in
    the business jargon borrowed from gaming slang. These do not
    always involve coercion of the opposing interests; it is not
    always necessary to "put a man in a hole" before he is willing to
    "come in on" a "deal." It may often be that the several parties
    whose business interests touch one another will each see his
    interest in reaching an amicable and speedy arrangement; but the
    interval that elapses between the time when a given "deal" is
    seen to be advantageous to one of the parties concerned and the
    time when the terms are finally arranged is commonly occupied
    with business manoeuvres on both or all sides, intended to "bring
    the others to terms." In so playing for position and endeavoring
    to secure the largest advantage possible, the manager of such a
    campaign of reorganization not infrequently aims to "freeze out"
    a rival or to put a rival's industrial enterprise under suspicion
    of insolvency and "unsound methods," at the same time that he
    "puts up a bluff" and manages his own concern with a view to a
    transient effect on the opinions of the business community. Where
    these endeavors occur, directed to a transient derangement of a
    rival's business or to a transient, perhaps specious, exhibition
    of industrial capacity and earning power on the part of one's own
    concern, they are commonly detrimental to the industrial system
    at large; they act temporarily to lower the aggregate
    serviceability of the comprehensive industrial process within
    which their effects run, and to make the livelihood and the peace
    of mind of those involved in these industries more precarious
    than they would be in the absence of such disturbances. If one is
    to believe any appreciable proportion of what passes current as
    information on this head, in print and by word of mouth, business
    men whose work is not simply routine constantly give some
    attention to manoeuvring of this kind and to the discovery of new
    opportunities for putting their competitors at a disadvantage.
    This seems to apply in a peculiar degree, if not chiefly, to
    those classes of business men whose operations have to do with
    railways and the class of securities called "industrials." Taking
    the industrial process as a whole, it is safe to say that at no
    time is it free from derangements of this character in any of the
    main branches of modern industry. This chronic state of
    perturbation is incident to the management of industry by
    business methods and is unavoidable under existing conditions. So
    soon as the machine industry had developed to large proportions,
    it became unavoidable, in the nature of the case, that the
    business men in whose hands lies the conduct of affairs should
    play at cross-purposes and endeavor to derange industry. But
    chronic perturbation is so much a matter of course and prevails
    with so rare interruptions, that, being the normal state of
    affairs, it does not attract particular notice.
    
        In current discussion of business, indeed ever since the
    relation of business men to the industrial system has seriously
    engaged the attention of economists, the point to which attention
    has chiefly been directed is the business man's work as an
    organizer of comprehensive industrial processes. During the later
    decades of the nineteenth century, particularly, has much
    interest centred, as there has been much provocation for its
    doing, on the formation of large industrial consolidations; and
    the evident good effects of this work in the way of heightened
    serviceability and economies of production are pointed to as the
    chief and characteristic end of this work of reorganization. So
    obvious are these good results and so well and widely has the
    matter been expounded, theoretically, that it is not only
    permissible, but it is a point of conscience, to shorten this
    tale by passing over these good effects as a matter of common
    notoriety. But there are other features of the case, less
    obtrusive and less attractive to the theoreticians, which need
    more detailed attention than they have commonly received.
        The circumstances which condition the work of consolidation
    in industry and which decide whether a given move in the
    direction of a closer and wider organization of industrial
    processes will be practicable and will result in economies of
    production, -- these circumstances are of a mechanical nature.
    They are facts of the comprehensive machine process. The
    conditions favorable to industrial consolidation on these grounds
    are not created by the business men. They are matters of "the
    state of industrial arts," and are the outcome of the work of
    those men who are engaged in the industrial employments rather
    than of those who are occupied with business affairs. The
    inventors, engineers, experts, or whatever name be applied to the
    comprehensive class that does the intellectual work involved in
    the modern machine industry, must prepare the way for the man of
    pecuniary affairs by making possible and pitting in evidence the
    economies and other advantages that will follow from a
    prospective consolidation.
        But it is not enough that the business man should see a
    chance to effect economies of production and to heighten the
    efficiency of. industry by a new combination. Conditions
    favorable to consolidation on these grounds must be visible to
    him before he can make the decisive business arrangements; but
    these conditions, taken by themselves, do not move him. The
    motives of the business man are pecuniary motives, inducements in
    the way of pecuniary gain to him or to the business enterprise
    with which he is identified. The end of his endeavors is, not
    simply to effect an industrially advantageous consolidation, but
    to effect it under such circumstances of ownership as will give
    him control of large business forces or bring him the largest
    possible gain. The ulterior end sought is an increase of
    ownership, not industrial serviceability. His aim is to contrive
    a consolidation in which he will be at an advantage, and to
    effect it on the terms most favorable to his own interest.
        But it is not commonly evident at the outset what are the
    most favorable terms that he can get in his dealings with other
    business men whose interests are touched by the proposed
    consolidation, or who are ambitious to effect some similar
    consolidation of the same or of competing industrial elements for
    their own profit. It rarely happens that the interests of the
    business men whom the prospective consolidation touches all
    converge to a coalition on the same basis and under the same
    management. The consequence is negotiation and delay. It commonly
    also happens that some of the business men affected see their
    advantage in staving off the coalition until a time more
    propitious to their own interest, or until those who have the
    work of consolidation in hand can be brought to compound with
    them for the withdrawal of whatever obstruction they are able to
    offer.(10*) Such a coalition involves a loss of independent
    standing, or even a loss of occupation, to many of the business
    men interested in the deal. If a prospective industrial
    consolidation is of such scope as to require the concurrence or
    consent of many business interests, among which no one is very
    decidedly preponderant in pecuniary strength or in strategic
    position, a long time will be consumed in the negotiations and
    strategy necessary to define the terms on which the several
    business interests will consent to come in and the degree of
    solidarity and central control to which they will submit.
        It is notorious, beyond the need of specific citation, that
    the great business coalitions and industrial combinations which
    have characterized the situation of the last few years have
    commonly been the outcome of a long-drawn struggle, in which the
    industrial ends, as contrasted with business ends, have not been
    seriously considered, and in which great shrewdness and tenacity
    have commonly been shown in the staving off of a settlement for
    years in the hope of more advantageous terms. The like is true as
    regards further coalitions, further consolidations of industrial
    processes which have not been effectcd, but which are known to be
    feasible and desirable so far as regards the mechanical
    circumstances of the case. The difficulties in the way are
    difficulties of ownership, of business interest, not of
    mechanical feasibility.
        These negotiations and much of the strategy that leads up to
    a business consolidation are of the nature of derangements of
    industry, after the manner spoken of above. So that business
    interests and manoeuvres commonly delay consolidations,
    combinations, correlations of the several plants and processes,
    for some appreciable time after such measures have become
    patently advisable on industrial grounds. In the meantime the
    negotiators are working at cross-purposes and endeavoring to put
    their rivals in as disadvantageous a light as may be, with the
    result that there is chronic derangement, duplication, and
    misdirected growth of the industrial equipment while the strategy
    is going forward, and expensive maladjustment to he overcome when
    the negotiations are brought to a close.(11*)
        Serviceability, industrial advisability, is not the decisive
    point. The decisive point is business expediency and business
    pressure. In the normal course of business touching this matter
    of industrial consolidation, therefore, the captain of industry
    works against, as well as for, a new and more efficient
    organization. He inhibits as well as furthers the higher
    organization of industry.(12*) Broadly, it may be said that
    industrial consolidations and the working arrangements made for
    the more economical utilization of resources and mechanical
    contrivances are allowed to go into effect only after they are
    long overdue.
        In current economic theory the business man is spoken of
    under the name of "entrepreneur" or "undertaker," and his
    function is held to be the coordinating of industrial processes
    with a view to economics of production and heightened
    serviceability. The soundness of this view need not be
    questioned. It has a great sentimental value and is useful in
    many ways. There is also a modicum of truth in it as an account
    of facts. In common with other men, the business man is moved by
    ideals of serviceability and an aspiration to make the way of
    life easier for his fellows. Like other men, he has something of
    the instinct of workmanship. No doubt such aspirations move the
    great business man less urgently than many others, who are, on
    that account, less successful in business affairs. Motives of
    this kind detract from business efficiency, and an undue yielding
    to them on the part of business men is to be deprecated as an
    infirmity. Still, throughout men's dealing with one another and
    with the interests of the community there runs a sense of equity,
    fair dealing, and workmanlike integrity; and in an uncertain
    degree this bent discountenances gain that is got at an undue
    cost to others, or without rendering some colorable equivalent.
    Business men are also, in a measure, guided by the ambition to
    effect a creditable improvement in the industrial processes which
    their business traffic touches. These sentimental factors in
    business exercise something of a constraint, varying greatly from
    one person to another, but not measurable in its aggregate
    results. The careers of most of the illustrious business men show
    the presence of some salutary constraint of this kind. Not
    infrequently an excessive sensitiveness of this kind leads to a
    withdrawal from business, or from certain forms of business which
    may appeal to a vivid fancy as peculiarly dishonest or peculiarly
    detrimental to the community.(13*) Such grounds of action, and
    perhaps others equally genial and equally unbusinesslike, would
    probably be discovered by a detailed scrutiny of any large
    business deal. Probably in many cases the business strategist,
    infected with this human infirmity, reaches an agreement with his
    rivals and his neighbors in the industrial system without
    exacting the last concession that a ruthless business strategy
    might entitle him to. The result is, probably, a speedier
    conclusion and a smoother working of the large coalitions than
    would follow from the unmitigated sway of business
    principles.(14*)
        But the sentiment which in this way acts in constraint of
    business traffic proceeds on such grounds of equity and fair
    dealing as are afforded by current business ethics; it acts
    within the range of business principles, not in contravention of
    them; it acts as a conventional restraint upon pecuniary
    advantage, not in abrogation of it. This code of business ethics
    consists, after all, of mitigations of the maxim, Caveat emptor.
    It touches primarily the dealings of man with man, and only less
    directly and less searchingly inculcates temperance and
    circumspection as regards the ulterior interests of the community
    at large. Where this moral need of a balance between the services
    rendered the community and the gain derived from a given business
    transaction asserts itself at all, the balance is commonly sought
    to be maintained in some sort of pecuniary terms; but pecuniary
    terms afford only a very inadequate measure of serviceability to
    the community.
        Great and many are the items of service to be set down to the
    business man's account in connection with the organization of the
    industrial system, but when all is said, it is still to be kept
    in mind that his work in the correlation of industrial processes
    is chiefly of a permissive kind. His furtherance of industry is
    at the second remove, and is chiefly of a negative character. In
    his capacity as business man he does not go creatively into the
    work of perfecting mechanical processes and turning the means at
    hand to new or larger uses. That is the work of the men who have
    in hand the devising and oversight of mechanical processes. The
    men in industry must first create the mechanical possibility of
    such new and more efficient methods and correlations, before the
    business man sees the chance, makes the necessary business
    arrangements, and gives general directions that the contemplated
    industrial advance shall go into effect. The period between the
    time of earliest practicability and the effectual completion of a
    given consolidation in industry marks the interval by which the
    business man retards the advance of industry. Against this are to
    be offset the cases, comparatively slight and infrequent, where
    the business men in control push the advance of industry into new
    fields and prompt the men concerned with the mechanics of the
    case to experiment and exploration in new fields of mechanical
    process.
        When the recital is made, therefore, of how the large
    consolidations take place at the initiative of the business men
    who are in control, it should be added that the fact of their
    being in control precludes industrial correlations from taking
    place except by their advice and consent. The industrial system
    is organized on business principles and for pecuniary ends. The
    business man is at the centre; he holds the discretion and he
    exercises it freely, and his choice falls out now On one side,
    now on the other. The retardation as well as the advance is to be
    set down to his account.
        As regards the economies in cost of production effected by
    these consolidations, there is a further characteristic feature
    to be noted, a feature of some significance for any theory of
    modern business. In great measure the saving effected is a saving
    of the costs of business management and of the competitive costs
    of marketing products and services, rather than a saving in the
    prime costs of production. The heightened facility and efficiency
    of the new and larger business combinations primarily affect the
    expenses of office work and sales, and it is in great part only
    indirectly that this curtailment and consolidation of business
    management has an effect upon the methods and aims of industry
    proper. It touches the pecuniary processes immediately, and the
    mechanical processes indirectly and in an uncertain degree. It is
    of the nature of a partial neutralization of the wastes due to
    the presence of pecuniary motives and business management, - for
    the business management involves waste wherever a greater number
    of men or transactions are involved than are necessary to the
    effective direction of the mechanical processes employed. The
    amount of "business" that has to be transacted per unit of
    product is much greater where the various related industrial
    processes are managed in severalty than where several of them are
    brought under one business management. A pecuniary discretion has
    to be exercised at every point of contact or transition, where
    the process or its product touches or passes the boundary between
    different spheres of ownership. Business transactions have to do
    with ownership and changes of ownership. The greater the
    parcelment in point of ownership, the greater the amount of
    business work that has to be done in connection with a given
    output of goods or services, and the slower, less facile, and
    less accurate on the whole, is the work. This applies both to the
    work of bargain and contract, wherein pecuniary initiative and
    discretion are chiefly exercised, and to the routine work of
    accounting, and of gathering and applying information and
    misinformation.
        The standardization of industrial processes, products,
    services, and consumers, spoken of in an earlier chapter, very
    materially facilitates the business man's work in reorganizing
    business enterprises on a larger scale; particularly does this
    standardization serve his ends by permitting a uniform routine in
    accounting, invoices, contracts, etc., and so admitting a large
    central accounting system, with homogeneous ramifications, such
    as will give a competent conspectus of the pecuniary situation of
    the enterprise at any given time.
        The great, at the present stage of development perhaps the
    greatest, opportunity for saving by consolidation, in the common
    run of cases, is afforded by the ubiquitous and in a sense
    excessive presence of business enterprise in the economic system.
    It is in doing away with unnecessary business transactions and
    industrially futile manoeuvring on the part of independent firms
    that the promoter of combinations finds his most telling
    opportunity. So that it is scarcely an over-statement to say that
    probably the largest, assuredly the securest and most
    unquestionable, service rendered by the great modern captains of
    industry is this curtailment of the business to be done, this
    sweeping retirement of business men as a class from the service
    and the definitive cancelment of opportunities for private
    enterprise.
        So long as related industrial units are under different
    business managements, they are, by the nature of the case, at
    cross-purposes, and business consolidation remedies this untoward
    feature of the industrial system by eliminating the peCuniary
    element from the interstices of the system as far as may be. The
    interstitial adjustments of the industrial system at large are in
    this way withdrawn from the discretion of rival business men, and
    the work of pecuniary management previously involved is in large
    part dispensed with, with the result that there is a saving of
    work and an avoidance of that systematic mutual hindrance that
    characterizes the competitive management of industry. To the
    community at large the work of pecuniary management, it appears,
    is less serviceable the more there is of it. The heroic role of
    the captain of industry is that of a deliverer from an excess of
    business management. It is a casting out of business men by the
    chief of business men.(15*)
        The theory of business enterprise sketched above applies to
    such business as is occupied with the interstitial adjustments of
    the system of industries. This work of keeping and of disturbing
    the interstitial adjustments does not look immediately to the
    output of goods as its source of gain, but to the alterations of
    values involved in disturbances of the balance, and to the
    achievement of a more favorable business situation for some of
    the enterprises engaged. This work lies in the middle, between
    commercial enterprise proper, on the one hand, and industrial
    enterprise in the stricter sense, on the other hand. It is
    directed to the acquisition of gain through taking advantage of
    those conjunctures of business that arise out of the
    concatenation of processes in the industrial system.
        In a similar manner commercial business may be said to be
    occupied with conjunctures that arise out of the circumstances of
    the industrial system at large, but not originating in the
    mechanical exigencies of the industrial processes. The
    conjunctures of commercial business proper are in the main
    fortuitous, in so far that they are commonly not initiated by the
    business men engaged in these commercial pursuits. Commercial
    business, simply as such, does not aim to guide the course of
    industry.
        On the other hand, the large business enterprise spoken of
    above initiates changes in industrial organization and seeks its
    gain in large part through such alterations of value levels as
    take place on its own initiative. These alterations of the value
    levels, of course, have their effect upon the output of goods and
    upon the material welfare of the community; but the effect which
    they have in this way is only incidental to the quest of profits.
        But apart from this remoter and larger guidance of the course
    of industry, the business men also, and more persistently and
    pervasively, exercise a guidance over the course of industry in
    detail. The production of goods and services is carried on for
    gain, and the output of goods is controlled by business men with
    a view to gain. Commonly, in ordinary routine business, the gains
    come from this output of goods and services. By the sale of the
    output the business man in industry "realizes" his gains. To
    "realize" means to convert salable goods into money values. The
    sale is the last step in the process and the end of the business
    man's endeavor.(16*) When he has disposed of the output, and so
    has converted his holdings of consumable articles into money
    values, his gains are as nearly secure and definitive as the
    circumstances of modern life admit. It is in terms of price that
    he keeps his accounts, and in the same terms he computes his
    output of products. The vital point of production with him is the
    vendibility of the output, its convertibility into money values,
    not its serviceability for the needs of mankind. A modicum of
    serviceability, for some purpose or other, the output must have
    if it is to be salable. But it does not follow that the highest
    serviceability gives the largest gains to the business man in
    terms of money, nor does it follow that the output need in all
    cases have other than a factitious serviceability. There is, on
    the one hand, such a possibility as overstocking the market with
    any given line of goods, to the detriment of the business man
    concerned, but not necessarily to the immediate disadvantage of
    the body of consumers. And there are, on the other hand, certain
    lines of industry, such as many advertising enterprises, the
    output of which may be highly effective for its purpose but of
    quite equivocal use to the community. Many well-known and
    prosperous enterprises which advertise and sell patent medicines
    and other proprietary articles might be cited in proof.
        In the older days, when handicraft was the rule of the
    industrial system, the personal contact between the producer and
    his customer was somewhat close and lasting. Under these
    circumstances the factor of personal esteem and disesteem had a
    considerable play in controlling the purveyors of goods and
    services. This factor of personal contact counted in two
    divergent ways: (1) producers were careful of their reputation
    for workmanship, even apart from the gains which such a
    reputation might bring; and (2) a degree of irritation and
    ill-will would arise in many cases, leading to petty trade
    quarrels and discriminations on other grounds than the gains to
    be got, at the same time that the detail character of dealings
    between producer and consumer admitted a degree of petty knavery
    and huckstering that is no longer practicable in the current
    large-scale business dealings. Of these two divergent effects
    resulting from close personal relations between producer and
    consumer; the former seems on the whole to have been of
    preponderant consequence. Under the system of handicraft and
    neighborhood industry, the adage that "Honesty is the best
    policy" seems on the whole to have been accepted and to have been
    true. This adage has come down from the days before the machine's
    regime and before modern business enterprise. Under modern
    circumstances, where industry is carried on on a large scale, the
    discretionary head of an industrial enterprise is commonly
    removed from all personal contact with the body of customers for
    whom the industrial process under his control purveys goods or
    services. The mitigating effect which personal contact may have
    in dealings between man and man is therefore in great measure
    eliminated. The whole takes on something of an impersonal
    character. One can with an easier conscience and with less of a
    sense of meanness take advantage of the necessities of people
    whom one knows of only as an indiscriminate aggregate of
    consumers. Particularly is this true when, as frequently happens
    in the modern situation, this body of consumers belongs in the
    main to another, inferior class, so that personal contact and
    cognizance of them is not only not contemplated, but is in a
    sense impossible. Equity, in excess of the formal modicum
    specified by law, does not so readily assert its claims where the
    relations between the parties are remote and impersonal as where
    one is dealing with one's necessitous neighbors who live on the
    same social plane. Under these circumstances the adage cited
    above loses much of its axiomatic force. Business management has
    a chance to proceed on a temperate and sagacious calculation of
    profit and loss, untroubled by sentimental considerations of
    human kindness or irritation or of honesty.
        The broad principle which guides producers and merchants,
    large and small, in fixing the prices at which they offer their
    wares and services is what is known in the language of the
    railroads as "charging what the traffic will bear."(17*) Where a
    given enterprise has a strict monopoly of the supply of a given
    article or of a given class of services this principle applies in
    the unqualified form in which it has been understood among those
    who discuss railway charges. But where the monopoly is less
    strict, where there are competitors, there the competition that
    has to be met is one of the factors to be taken account of in
    determining what the traffic will bear; competition may even
    become the most serious factor in the case if the enterprise in
    question has little or none of the character of a monopoly. But
    it is very doubtful if there are any successful business ventures
    within the range of the modern industries from which the monopoly
    element is wholly absent.(18*) They are, at any rate, few and not
    of great magnitude. And the endeavor of all such enterprises that
    look to a permanent continuance of their business is to establish
    as much of a monopoly as may be. Such a monopoly position may be
    a legally established one, or one due to location or the control
    of natural resources, or it may be a monopoly of a less definite
    character resting on custom and prestige (good-will). This latter
    class of monopolies are not commonly classed as such; although in
    character and degree the advantage which they give is very much
    the same as that due to a differential advantage in location or
    in the command of resources. The end sought by the systematic
    advertising of the larger business concerns is such a monopoly of
    custom and prestige. This form of monopoly is sometimes of great
    value, and is frequently sold under the name of good-will,
    trademarks, brands, etc. Instances are known where such
    monopolies of custom, prestige, prejudice, have been sold at
    prices running up into the millions.(19*)
        The great end of consistent advertising is to establish such
    differential monopolies resting on popular conviction. And the
    advertiser is successful in this endeavor to establish a
    profitable popular conviction, somewhat in proportion as he
    correctly apprehends the manner in which a popular conviction on
    any given topic is built up.(20*) The cost, as well as the
    pecuniary value and the magnitude, of this organized fabrication
    of popular convictions is indicated by such statements as that
    the proprietors of a certain well-known household remedy, reputed
    among medical authorities to be of entirely dubious value, have
    for a series of years found their profits in spending several
    million dollars annually in advertisements. This case is by no
    means unique.
        It has been said,(21*) no doubt in good faith and certainly
    with some reason, that advertising as currently carried on gives
    the body of consumers valuable information and guidance as to the
    ways and means whereby their wants can be satisfied and their
    purchasing power can be best utilized. To the extent to which
    this holds true, advertising is a service to the community. But
    there is a large reservation to be made on this head. Advertising
    is competitive; the greater part of it aims to divert purchases,
    etc., from one channel to another channel of the same general
    class.(22*) And to the extent to which the efforts of advertising
    in all its branches are spent on this competitive disturbance of
    trade, they are, on the whole, of slight if any immediate service
    to the community. Such advertising, however, is indispensable to
    most branches of modern industry; but the necessity of most of
    the advertising is not due to its serving the needs of the
    community nor to any aggregate advantage accruing to the concerts
    which advertise, but to the fact that a business concern which
    falls short in advertising fails to get its share of trade. Each
    concert must advertise, chiefly because the others do. The
    aggregate expenditure that could advantageously be put into
    advertising in the absence of competition would undoubtedly be
    but an inconsiderable fraction of what is actually incurred, and
    necessarily incurred under existing circumstances.(23*)
        Not all advertising is wholly competitive, or at least it is
    not always obviously so. In proportion as an enterprise has
    secured a monopoly position, its advertising loses the air of
    competitive selling and takes on the character of information
    designed to increase the use of its output independently. But
    such an increase implies a redistribution of consumption on the
    part of the customers.(24*) So that the element of competitive
    selling is after all not absent in these cases, but takes the
    form of competition between different classes of wares instead of
    competitive selling of different brands of the same class of
    wares.
        Attention is here called to this matter of advertising and
    the necessity of it in modern competitive business for the light
    which it throws on "cost of production" in the modern system,
    where the process of production is under the control of business
    men and is carried on for business ends. Competitive advertising
    is an unavoidable item in the aggregate costs of industry. It
    does not add to the serviceability of the output, except it be
    incidentally and unintentionally. What it aims at is the sale of
    the output, and it is for this purpose that it is useful. It
    gives vendibility, which is useful to the seller, but has no
    utility to the last buyer. Its ubiquitous presence in the costs
    of any business enterprise that has to do with the production of
    goods for the market enforces the statement that the "cost of
    production" of commodities under the modern business system is
    cost incurred with a view to vendibility, not with a view to
    serviceability of the goods for human use.
        There is, of course, much else that goes into the cost of
    competitive selling, besides the expenses of advertising,
    although advertising may be the largest and most unequivocal item
    to be set down to that account. A great part of the work done by
    merchants and their staff of employees, both wholesale and
    retail, as well as by sales-agents not exclusively connected with
    any one mercantile house, belongs under the same head. Just how
    large a share of the costs of the distribution of goods fairly
    belongs under the rubric of competitive selling can of course not
    be made out. It is largest, on the whole, in the case of
    consumable goods marketed in finished form for the consumer, but
    there is more or less of it throughout. The goods turned out on a
    large scale by the modern industrial processes, on the whole,
    carry a larger portion of such competitive costs than the goods
    still produced by the old-fashioned detail methods of handicraft
    and household industry; although this distinction does not hold
    hard and fast. In some extreme cases the cost of competitive
    selling may amount to more than ninety per cent. of the total
    cost of the goods when they reach the consumer. In other lines of
    business, commonly occupied with the production of staple goods,
    this constituent of cost may perhaps fall below ten per cent of
    the total. Where the average, for the price of finished goods
    delivered to the consumers, may lie would be a hazardous
    guess.(25*)
        It is evident that the gains which accrue from this business
    of competitive selling and buying bear no determinable relation
    to the services which the work in question may render the
    community. If a comparison may be hazarded between two unknown
    and indeterminate quantities, it may perhaps be said that the
    gains from competitive selling bear something more of a stable
    relation to the service rendered than do the gains derived from
    speculative transactions or from the financiering operations of
    the great captains of industry. It seems at least safe to say
    that the converse will not hold true. Gains and services seem
    more widely out of touch in the case of the large-scale
    financiering work. Not that the work of the large business men in
    reorganizing and consolidating the industrial process is of
    slight consequence; but as a general proposition, the amount of
    the business man's gains from any given transaction of this
    latter class bear no traceable relation to any benefit which the
    community may derive from the transaction.(26*)
        As to the wages paid to the men engaged in the routine of
    competitive selling, as salesmen, buyers, accountants, and the
    like, - much the same holds true of them as of the income of the
    business men who carry on the business on their own initiative.
    Their employers pay the wages of these persons, not because their
    work is productive of benefit to the community, but because it
    brings a gain to the employers. The point to which the work is
    directed is profitable sales, and the wages are in some
    proportion to the efficiency of this work as counted in terms of
    heightened vendibility.
        The like holds true for the work and pay of the force of
    workmen engaged in the industrial processes under business
    management. It holds, in a measure, of all modern industry that
    produces for the market, but it holds true, in an eminent degree,
    of those lines of industry that are more fully under the guidance
    of modern business methods. These are most closely in touch with
    the market and are most consistently guided by considerations of
    vendibility. They are also, on the whole, more commonly carried
    on by hired labor, and the wages paid are competitively adjusted
    on grounds of the vendibility of the product. The brute
    serviceability of the output of these industries may be a large
    factor in its vendibility, perhaps the largest factor; but the
    fact remains that the end sought by the business men in control
    is a profitable sale, and the wages are paid as a means to that
    end, not to the end that the way of life may be smoother for. the
    ultimate consumer of the goods produced.(27*)
        The outcome of this recital, then, is that wherever and in so
    far as business ends and methods dominate modern industry the
    relation between the usefulness of the work (for other purposes
    than pecuniary gain) and the remuneration of it is remote and
    uncertain to such a degree that no attempt at formulating such a
    relation is worth while. This is eminently and obviously true of
    the work and gains of business men, in whatever lines of business
    they are engaged. This follows as a necessary consequence of the
    nature of business management.
        Work that is, on the whole, useless or detrimental to the
    community at large may be as gainful to the business man and to
    the workmen whom he employs as work that contributes
    substantially to the aggregate livelihood. This seems to be
    peculiarly true of the bolder flights of business enterprise. In
    so far as its results are not detrimental to human life at large,
    such unproductive work directed to securing an income may seem to
    be an idle matter in which the rest of the community has no
    substantial interests. Such is not the case. In so far as the
    gains of these unproductive occupations are of a substantial
    character, they come out of the aggregate product of the other
    occupations in which the various classes of the community engage.
    The aggregate profits of the business, whatever its character,
    are drawn from the aggregate output of goods and services; and
    whatever goes to the maintenance of the profits of those who
    contribute nothing substantial to the output is, of course,
    deducted from the income of the others, whose work tells
    substantially.
        There are, therefore, limits to the growth of the
    industrially parasitic lines of business just spoken of. A
    disproportionate growth of parasitic industries, such as most
    advertising and much of the other efforts that go into
    competitive selling, as well as warlike expenditure and other
    industries directed to turning out goods for conspicuously
    wasteful consumption, would lower the effective vitality of the
    community to such a degree as to jeopardize its chances of
    advance or even its life. The limits which the circumstances of
    life impose in this respect are of a selective character, in the
    last resort. A persistent excess of parasitic and wasteful
    efforts over productive industry must bring on a decline. But
    owing to the very high productive efficiency of the modern
    mechanical industry, the margin available for wasteful
    occupations and wasteful expenditures is very great. The
    requirements of the aggregate livelihood are so far short of the
    possible output of goods by modern methods as to leave a very
    wide margin for waste and parasitic income. So that instances of
    such a decline, due to industrial exhaustion, drawn from the
    history of any earlier phase of economic life, carry no
    well-defined lesson as to what a modern industrial community may
    allow itself in this respect.
        While it is in the nature of things unavoidable that the
    management of industry by modern business methods should involve
    a large misdirection of effort and a very large waste of goods
    and services, it is also true that the aims and ideals to which
    this manner of economic life gives effect act forcibly to offset
    all this incidental futility. These pecuniary aims and ideals
    have a very great effect, for instance, in making men work hard
    and unremittingly, so that on this ground alone the business
    system probably compensates for any wastes involved in its
    working. There seems, therefore, to be no tenable ground for
    thinking that the working of the modern business system involves
    a curtailment of the community's livelihood. It makes up for its
    wastefulness by the added strain which it throws upon those
    engaged in the productive work.
    
    NOTES:
    
    
    
    1. The ulterior ground of efforts directed to the accumulation of
    wealth is discussed at some length in the Theory of the Leisure
    Class, ch. II. and V, and the economic bearing of the business
    man's work is treated in a paper on "Industrial and Pecuniary
    Employments," in the Proceedings of the thirteenth annual meeting
    of the American Economic Association. Cf. also Marshall,
    Principles of Economics (3d ed.), bk. I. ch. III, bk. IV. ch.
    XII, bk. V. ch. IV, bk. VII. ch. VII and VIII; Bagehot, Economic
    Studies, especially pp. 53 et seq.; Walker, Wages Question, ch.
    XIV; and more especially Sombart, Moderne Kapitalismus, vol. I.
    ch. I, VIII, XIV, XV; Marx, Kapital, bk. I. ch. IV; Schmoller,
    Grundriss, bk. II. ch. VII. 
    
    2. It is significant that joint-stock methods of organization and
    management -- that is to say, impersonally capitalistic methods
    -- are traceable, for their origin and early formulation, to the
    shipping companies of early modern times. Cf. K. Lehmann, Die
    geschichtliche Entwickelung des Aktienrechts bis zum Code de
    Commerce. The like view is spoken for by Ehrenberg, Zeitglter der
    Fugger; see vol. II. pp. 325 et seq. 
    3. Cf. Cantillon, Essai sur le Commerce, 1e partie, ch. III, VI,
    IX, XIV, XV, Wealth of Nations, bk. I; Bucher, Enstehung der
    Volks wirtschaft (3d ed.), ch. IV and V; Sombart, Kapitalismus,
    Vol. I bk. I. 
    
    4. Sombart, vol. I. ch. IV-VIII; Ashley, Economic History and
    Theory, bk. II, ch. VI, especially pp. 389-397.
    
    5. Cf. Marshall, Principles of Economics, on the "Law of
    Substitution," e.g. bk. VI. ch. I. The law of substitution
    implies freedom of investment and applies fully only in so far as
    the investor in question is not permanently identified with a
    given industrial plant or even with a given line of industry. It
    requires great facility in shifting from one to another point of
    investment. It is therefore only as the business situation has
    approached the modern form that the law of substitution has come
    to be of considerable importance to economic theory; for a theory
    of business, such as business was in mediaeval and early modern
    times, this law need scarcely have been formulated. 
    
    6. See Sombart, Kapitalismus, vol. 1. chap. VIII.
    
    7. It is chiefly the passive owner of stock and the like that
    holds permanently to a given enterprise, under the fully
    developed modem business conditions. The active business man of
    the larger sort is not in this way bound to the glebe of the
    given business concern. 
    
    8. Cf. testimony of J.B. Dill, Report of the Industrial
    Commission, vol. I. pp. 1078, 1080-1085; "Digest of Evidence,"
    p., 77. also testimony of various witnesses on stock speculation
    and corporate management, and particularly the special report to
    the Commission, on "Securities of Industrial Combinations and
    Railroads," vol. XIII., especially pp. 920-922.
    
    9. The history of the formation of any one of the great
    industrial coalitions of modem times will show how great and
    indispensable a factor in the large business is the invention and
    organization of difficulties desired to force rival enterprises
    to come to terms. E.g. the manoeuvres preliminary to the
    formation of the United States Steel Corporation, particularly
    the movements of the Carnegie Company, show how this works on a
    large scale. Cf. E.S. Meade, Trust Finance, pp. 204-217. Report
    of the Industrial Commission, vol. XIII., "Review of Evidence,"
    pp. v-vii, with the testimony relating to this topic. The
    pressure which brings about a new adjustment (coalition) is
    commonly spoken of as "excessive competition."
    
    10. Cf., e.g., the accounts of the formation of the United States
    Steel Corporation or the Shipbuilding Company.
    
    11. Witness the rate wars and the duplications of inefficient
    track and terminal equipment among the railways, and the similar
    duplications in the iron and steel industry. The system of
    railway terminals in Chicago, e.g., is an illuminated
    object-lesson of systematic ineptitude. 
    
    12. The splendid reach of this inhibitory work of the captain of
    industry, as well as of his aggressive work of consolidation, is
    well shown, for instance, in the history and present position of
    the railway industry in America. It is and has for a long term of
    years been obvious that a very comprehensive unification or
    consolidation, in respect of the mechanical work to be done by
    the railway system, is eminently desirable and feasible, -
    consolidation of a scope not only equalling, but far out
    reaching, the coalitions which have lately been effected or
    attempted. There is no hazard in venturing the assertion that
    several hundreds of men who are engaged in the mechanical work of
    railroading, in one capacity and another, are conversant with
    feasible plans for economizing work and improving the service by
    more comprehensive and closer correlation of the work; and it is
    equally obvious that nothing but the diverging interests of the
    business men concerned hinders these closer and larger feasible
    correlations from being put into effect. It is easily within the
    mark to say that the delay which railway consolidation has
    suffered up to the present, from business exigencies as distinct
    from the mechanical circumstances of the case, amounts to an
    average of at least twenty years. Ever since railroading began in
    this country there has been going on a process of reluctant
    consolidation, in which the movements of the business men in
    control have tardily followed up the opportunities for economy
    and efficient service which the railroad industry has offered.
    And their latest and boldest achievements along this line, as
    seen from the standpoint of mechanical advisability, have been
    foregone conclusions since a date so far in the past as to be
    forgotten, and taken at their best they fall short to-day by not
    less than some fifty per cent. of their opportunities. Cf. Report
    of the Industrial Commission, vol. XIX., "Transportation,"
    especially pp. 304-348. 
        Like other competitive business, but more particularly such
    business as has to do with the interstitial adjustments of the
    industrial system, the business of railway consolidation is of
    the nature of a game, in which the end sought by the players is
    their own pecuniary gain and to which the industrial
    serviceability of the outcome is incidental only. This is
    recognized by popular opinion and is made much of by popular
    agitators, who take the view that when once the game between the
    competing business interests has been played to a finish, in the
    definitive coalition of the competitors under one management,
    then the game will go on as a somewhat one-sided conflict between
    the resulting monopoly and the community at large. 
        So again, as a further illustration, it is and from the
    outset has been evident that the iron-ore beds of northern
    Wisconsin, Michigan, and Minnesota ought, industrially speaking,
    to have been worked as one collective enterprise. There are also
    none but business reasons why practically all the ore beds and
    iron and steel works in the country are not worked as one
    collective enterprise. It is equally evident that such
    correlations of work as are permitted by the business coalitions
    already effected in this field have resulted in a great economy
    of production, and that the failure to carry these coalitions
    farther means an annual waste running up into the millions. Both
    the economies so effected and the waste so incurred are to be set
    down to the account of the business manners who have gone so far
    and have failed to go farther. The like is obvious as regards
    many other branches of industry and groups of industries. 
    
    13. Illustrative instances will readily suggest themselves. Many
    a business man turns by preference to something less dubious than
    the distilling of whiskey or the sale of deleterious household
    remedies. They prefer not to use deletrious adulterants, even
    within the limits of the law. They will rather use wool than
    shoddy at the same price. The officials of a railway commonly
    prefer to avoid wrecks and manslaughter, even if there is no
    pecuniary advantage in choosing the more humane course. More than
    that, it will be found true that the more prosperous of the
    craft, especially, take pride and pains to make the service of
    their roads or the output of their mills as efficient, not simply
    as the pecuniary advantage of the concern demands, but as the
    best pecuniary results will admit. Instances are perhaps not
    frequent, but they are also not altogether exceptional, where a
    prosperous captain of industry will go out of his way to heighten
    the serviceability of his industry even to a degree that is of
    doubtful pecuniary expediency for himself. Such aberrations are,
    of course, not large; and if they are persisted in to any very
    appreciable extent the result is, of course, disastrous to the
    enterprise. The enterprise in such a case falls out of the
    category of business management and falls under the imputation of
    philanthropy. 
    
    14. The captains of the first class necessari1y are relatively
    exempt from these unbusinesslike scruples. 
    
    15. See Report of the Industrial Commission. vol. I., Testimony
    of J.W. Gates, pp. 1029-1039; S. Dodd, pp. 1049-1050; N.B.
    Rogers, p. 1068; vol. XIII, C.M. Schwab, pp. 451, 459, H.B.
    Butler, p. 490; L.R. Hopkins, pp. 346, 347; A.S. White, pp. 254,
    256. 
    
    16. Cf. Marx, Kapital, bk. I, pt. II.
    
    17. The economic principle of "charging what the traffic will
    bear" is discussed with great care and elaboration by R. T. Ely,
    Monopolies and Trusts, ch. III, "The Law of Monopoly Price." Cf.,
    for illustration of the practical working of this principle,
    testimony of C.M. Schwab, Report of the Industrial Commission,
    vol. XIII. pp. 453-455.
    
    18. "Monopoly" is here used in that looser sense which it has
    colloquially, not in the strict sense of an exclusive control of
    the supply, as employed, e g., by Mr Ely in the volume cited
    above. This usage is the more excusable since Mr. Ely finds that
    a "monopoly" in the strict sense of the definition practically
    does not occur in fact. Cf. Jenks, The Trust Problem, ch. IV.
    
    19. E.g. the prestige value of Ivory Soap.
    
    20. Cf. W.D. Scott, The Theory of Advertising; J. L. Mahin, The
    Commercial Value of Advertising, pp. 4-6, 12-13, 15; E.
    Fogg-Meade, "The Place of Advertising in Modern Business,"
    Journal of Political Economy, March 1901; Sombart, vol. II. ch.
    XX-XXI; G. Tarde, Psychologie Economique, vol. I. pp. 187-190.
    The writing and designing of advertisements (letterpress,
    display, and illustrations) has grown into a distinct calling; so
    that the work of a skilled writer of advertisements compares not
    unfavorably, in point of lucrativeness, with that of the avowed
    writers of popular fiction. 
        The psychological principles of advertising may be formulated
    somewhat as follows: A declaration of fact, made in the form and
    with the incidents of taste and expression to which a person is
    accustomed, will be accepted as authentic and will be acted upon
    if occasion arises, in so far as it does not conflict with
    opinions already accepted. The acceptance of an opinion seems to
    be almost entirely a passive matter. The presumption remains in
    favor of an opinion that has once been accepted, and an
    appreciable burden of proof falls on the negative. A competent
    formulation of opinion on a given point is the chief factor in
    gaining adherents to that opinion, and a reiteration of the
    statement is the chief factor in carrying conviction. The truth
    of such a formulation is a matter of secondary consequence, but a
    wide and patent departure from known fact generally weakens its
    persuasive effect. The aim of the advertiser is to arrest
    attention and then present his statement in such a manner that it
    is easily assimilated into the habits of thought of the person
    whose conviction is to be influenced. When this is effectually
    done a reversal of the conviction so established is a matter of
    considerable difficulty. The tenacity of a view once accepted in
    this way is evidenced, for instance, by the endless number and
    variety of testimonials to the merits of well-advertised but
    notoriously worthless household remedies and the like.
        So acute an observer as Mr Sombart is still able to hold the
    opinion that "auf Schwindel ist dauerud noch nie ein Unternehmen
    begrundet worden" (Kopitalismus, vol. II. p. 376). Mr Sombart has
    not made acquaintance with the adventures of Elijah the Restorer,
    nor is he conversant with American patent-medicine enterprise.
    With Mr. Sombart's view may be contrasted that of Mr L.F. Ward,
    an observer of equally large outlook and acumen:
        "The law of mind as it operates in society as an aid to
    competition and in the interest of the individual is essentially
    immoral. It rests primarily on the principle of deception. It is
    an extension to other human beings of the method applied to the
    animal world by which the latter was subjected to man. This
    method was that of the ambush and the snare. Its ruling principle
    was cunning. Its object was to deceive, circumvent, ensnare, and
    capture. Low animal cunning was succeeded by more refined kinds
    of cunning. The more important of these go by the names of
    business shrewdness, strategy, and diplomacy, none of which
    differ from ordinary cunning in anything but the degree of
    adroitness by which the victim is outwitted. In this way social
    life is completely honeycombed with deception." "The Psychologic
    Basis of Social Economics," Ann. of Am. Acad., vol. III. pp. 83
    84 [475-476]. 
    
    21. Fogg-Meade, "Place of Advertising in Modern Business," pp.
    218, 224-236.
    
    22. Advertising and other like expedients for the sale of goods
    aim at changes in the "substitution values" of the goods in
    question, not at an enhancement of the aggregate utilities of the
    available output of goods. 
    
    23. Cf. Jenks, The Trust Problem, pp. 21-28; Report of the
    Industrial Commission, vol. XIX. pp. 611-612. 
    
    24. Cf. Bohm-Bawerk, Positive Theory of Capital, bk. III, ch. V,
    VII-IX, on the value of alternative and complementary goods.
    
    25. Where competitive selling makes up a large proportion of the
    aggregate final cost of the marketed product, this fact is likely
    to show itself in an exceptionally large proportion of good-will
    in the capitalization of the concerns engaged in the given line
    of business; as, e.g., the American Chicle Company. 
    
    26. Cf. Ed. Hahn, Die Wirtschaft der Welt am Ausgang des XIX
    Jahrhunderts. - "In unserem heutigen Wirtsehaftsleben ist der
    Gewinn durch den Zuwachs der Produktion, mit dem fruhere
    Jahrhunderte rechneten, ganz und gar zuruckgedrangt, er ist
    unwesentlich geworden." 
    
    27. It might, therefore, be feasible to set up a theory to the
    effect that wages are competitively proportioned to the
    vendibility of the product; but there is no cogent ground for
    saying that the wages in any department of industry, under a
    business regime, are proportioned to the utility which the output
    has to any one else than the employer who sells it. When it is
    further taken into account that the vendibility of the product in
    very many lines of production depends chiefly on the wastefulness
    of the goods (cf. Theory of the Leisure Class, ch. V), the
    divergence between the usefulness of the work and the wages paid
    for it seems wide enough to throw the whole question of an
    equivalence between work and pay out of theoretical
    consideration. Cf., however, Clark, The Distribution of Wealth,
    especially ch. VII. and XXII. 
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    
    Chapter 4
    
    Business Principles
    
        The physical basis of modern business traffic is the machine
    process, as described in Chapter II. It is essentially a modern
    fact, - late and yet in its early stages of growth, especially as
    regards its wider sweep in the organization of the industrial
    system. The spiritual ground of business enterprise, on the other
    hand, is given by the institution of ownership. "Business
    principles" are corollaries under the main proposition of
    ownership; they are principles of property, - pecuniary
    principles. These principles are of older date than the machine
    industry, although their full development belongs within the
    machine era. As the machine process conditions the growth and
    scope of industry, and as its discipline inculcates habits of
    thought suitable to the industrial technology, so the exigencies
    of ownership condition the growth and aims of business, and the
    discipline of ownership and its management inculcates views and
    principles (habits of thought) suitable to the work of business
    traffic.
        The discipline of the machine process enforces a
    standardization of conduct and of knowledge in terms of
    quantitative precision, and inculcates a habit of apprehending
    and explaining facts in terms of material cause and effect. It
    involves a valuation of facts, things, relations, and even
    personal capacity, in terms of force. Its metaphysics is
    materialism and its point of view is that of causal sequence.(1*)
    Such a habit of mind conduces to industrial efficiency, and the
    wide prevalence of such a habit is indispensable to a high degree
    of industrial efficiency under modern conditions. This habit of
    mind prevails most widely and with least faltering in those
    communities that have achieved great things in the machine
    industry, being both a cause and an effect of the machine
    process.
        Other norms of standardization, more or less alien to this
    one, and other grounds for the valuation of facts, have prevailed
    elsewhere, as well as in the earlier phases of the Western
    culture. Much of this older standardization still stands over, in
    varying degrees of vigor or decay, in that current scheme of
    knowledge and conduct that now characterizes the Western culture.
    Many of these ancient norms of thought which have come down from
    the discipline of remote and relatively primitive phases of the
    cultural past are still strong in the affections of men, although
    most of them have lost greatly in their power of constraint. They
    no longer bind men's convictions as they once did. They are
    losing their axiomatic character. They are no longer self-evident
    or self-legitimating to modern common sense, as they once were to
    the common sense of an earlier time.
        These ancient norms differ from the modern norms given by the
    machine in that they rest on conventional, ultimately sentimental
    grounds; they are of a putative nature. Such are, e.g., the
    principles of (primitive) blood relationship, clan solidarity,
    paternal descent, Levitical cleanness, divine guidance,
    allegiance, nationality. In their time and under the
    circumstances which favored their growth these were, all and
    several, powerful factors in controlling human conduct and
    shaping the course of events. In their time each of these
    institutional norms served as a definitive ground of
    authentication for such facts as fell under its particular scope,
    and the scope of each was very wide in the day of its best vigor.
    As time has brought change of circumstances, the facts of life
    have gradually escaped from the constraint of these ancient
    principles; so that the dominion which they now hold over the
    life of civilized men is relatively slight and shifty.
        It is among these transmitted institutional habits of thought
    that the ownership of property belongs. It rests on the like
    general basis of use and wont. The binding relation of property
    to its owner is of a conventional, putative character. But while
    these other conventional norms cited above are in their decline,
    this younger one of the inherited institutions stands forth
    without apology and shows no apprehension of being crowded into
    the background of sentimental reminiscence.
        In absolute terms the institution of ownership is ancient, no
    doubt; but it is young compared with blood-relationship, the
    state, or the immortal gods. Especially is it true that its
    fuller development is relatively late. Not until a comparatively
    late date in West European history has ownership come to be
    emancipated from all restrictions of a non-pecuniary character
    and to stand in a wholly impersonal position, without admixture
    of personal responsibility or class prerogative.(2*) Freedom and
    inviolability of contract has not until recently been the
    unbroken rule. Indeed, it has not even yet been accepted without
    qualification and extended to all items owned. There still are
    impediments in the way of certain transfers and certain
    contracts, and there are exemptions in favor of property held by
    certain privileged persons, and especially by certain sacred
    corporations. This applies particularly to the more backward
    peoples; but nowhere is the "cash nexus" free from all admixture
    of alien elements. Ownership is not all-pervading and
    all-dominant, but it pervades and dominates the affairs of
    civilized peoples more freely and widely than any other single
    ground of action, and more than it has ever done before. The
    range and number of relations and duties that are habitually
    disposed of on a pecuniary footing are greater than in the past,
    and a pecuniary settlement is final to a degree unknown in the
    past. The pecuniary norm has invaded the domain of the older
    institutions, such as blood-relationship, citizenship, or the
    church, so that obligations belonging under the one or the other
    of these may now be assessed and fulfilled in terms of a money
    payment, although the notion of a pecuniary liquidation seems to
    have been wholly remote from the range of ideas - habits of
    thought - on which these relations and duties were originally
    based.
    
        This is not the place for research into the origin and the
    primitive phases of ownership, nor even for inquiry into the
    views of property current in the early days of the Western
    culture. But the views current on this head at present - the
    principles which guide men's thinking and roughly define the
    right limits of discretion in pecuniary matters - this
    common-sense apprehension of what are the proper limits, rights,
    and responsibilities of ownership, is an outgrowth of the
    traditions, experiences, and speculations of past generations.
    Therefore some notice of the character of these traditional views
    and the circumstances out of which they have arisen in the recent
    past is necessary to an understanding of the part which they play
    in modern life.(3*) The theory of property professed at a given
    time and in a given cultural region shows what is the habitual
    attitude of men, for the time being, on questions of ownership;
    for any theory that gains widespread and uncritical acceptance
    must carry a competent formulation of the deliverances of common
    sense on the matter with which it deals. Otherwise it will not be
    generally accepted. And such a commonplace view is in its turn an
    outcome of protracted experience on the part of the community.
        The modern theories of property run back to Locke,(4*) or to
    some source which for the present purpose is equivalent to Locke;
    who, on this as on other institutional questions, has been proved
    by the test of time to be a competent spokesman for modern
    culture in these premises. A detailed examination of how the
    matter stood in the theoretical respect before Locke, and whence,
    and by what process of selection and digestion, Locke derived his
    views, would lead too far afield. The theory is sufficiently
    familiar, for in substance it is, and for the better part of two
    centuries has been, held as an article of common sense by nearly
    all men who have spoken for the institution of property, with the
    exception of some few and late doubters.(5*)
        This modern European, common-sense theory says that ownership
    is a "Natural Right." What a man has made, whatsoever "he hath
    mixed his labor with," that he has thereby made his property. It
    is his to do with it as he will. He has extended to the object of
    his labor that discretionary control which in the nature of
    things he of right exercises over the motions of his own person.
    It is his in the nature of things by virtue of his having made
    it. "Thus labor, in the beginning, gave a right of property." The
    personal force, the functional efficiency of the workman shaping
    material facts to human use, is in this doctrine accepted as the
    definitive, axiomatic ground of ownership; behind this the
    argument does not penetrate, except it be to trace the workman's
    creative efficiency back to its ulterior source in the creative
    efficiency of the Deity, the "Great Artificer." With the early
    spokesmen of natural rights, whether they speak for ownership or
    for other natural rights, it is customary to rest the case
    finally on the creator's discretionary dispositions and
    workmanlike efficiency. But the reference of natural rights back
    to the choice and creative work of the Deity has, even in Locke,
    an air of being in some degree perfunctory; and later in the
    life-history of the natural-rights doctrine it falls into
    abeyance; whereas the central tenet, that ownership is a natural
    right resting on the productive work and the discretionary choice
    of the owner, gradually rises superior to criticism and gathers
    axiomatic certitude. The Creator presently, in the course of the
    eighteenth century, drops out of the theory of ownership.
        It may be worth while to indicate how this ultimate ground of
    ownership, as conceived by modern common sense, differs from the
    ground on which rights of the like class were habitually felt to
    rest in mediaeval times. Customary authority was the proximate
    ground to which rights, powers, and privileges were then
    habitually referred. It was felt that if a clear case of
    devolution from a superior could be made out, the right claimed
    was thereby established; and any claim which could not be brought
    to rest on such an act, or constructive act, of devolution was
    felt to be in a precarious case. The superior from whom rights,
    whether of ownership or otherwise, devolved held his powers by a
    tenure of prowess fortified by usage; the inferior upon whom
    given rights and powers devolved held what fell to his lot by a
    tenure of service and fealty sanctioned by use and wont. The
    relation was essentially a personal one, a relation of status, of
    authority and subservience. Hereditary standing gave a
    presumption of ownership, rather than conversely. In the last
    resort the chain of devolution by virtue of which all rights and
    powers of the common man pertained to him was to be traced back
    through a sequence of superiors to the highest, sovereign secular
    authority, through whom in turn it ran back to God. But neither
    in the case of the temporal sovereign nor in that of the divine
    sovereign was it felt that their competence to delegate or
    devolve powers and rights rested on a workmanlike or creative
    efficiency. It was not so much by virtue of His office as creator
    as it was by virtue of His office as suzerain that the Deity was
    felt to be the source and arbiter of human rights and duties. In
    the course of cultural change, as the medieval range of ideas and
    of circumstances begins to take on a more modern complexion,
    God's creative relation to mundane affairs is referred to with
    growing frequency and insistence in discussions of all questions
    of this class; but for the purpose in hand His creative relation
    to human rights does not supersede His relation of sovereignty
    until the modern era is well begun. It may be said that God's
    tenure of office in the medieval conception of things was a
    tenure by prowess, and men, of high and low degree, held their
    rights and powers of Him by a servile tenure. Ownership in this
    scheme was a stewardship. It was a stewardship proximately under
    the discretion of a secular lord, more remotely under the
    discretion of the divine Overlord. And the question then pressing
    for an answer when a point of competency or legitimacy was raised
    in respect of any given human arrangement or institution was not,
    What hath God wrought? but, What hath God ordained?
        This medieval range of conceptions first began to break down
    and give place to modern notions in Italy, in the Renaissance.
    But it was in the English-speaking communities that the range of
    ideas upon which rests the modern concept of natural rights first
    gathered form and reached a competent expression. This holds true
    with respect to the modern doctrines of natural rights as
    contrasted with the corresponding ancient doctrines. The
    characteristically modern traits of the doctrine of natural
    rights are of English derivation. This is peculiarly true as
    regards the natural right of ownership. The material, historical
    basis of this English right of ownership, considered as a habit
    of thought, is given by the modern economic factors of handicraft
    and trade, in contrast with the medieval institutions of status
    and prowess. England, as contrasted with the Continent, during
    modern times rapidly substituted the occupation of the merchant
    and the ubiquitous free artisan as the tone-giving factors of her
    everyday life, in place of the prince, the soldier, and the
    priest. With this change in the dominant interests of everyday
    life came a corresponding change in the discipline given by the
    habits of everyday life, which shows itself in the growth of a
    new range of ideas as to the meaning of human life and a new
    ground of finality for human institutions. New axioms of right
    and truth supplant the old as new habits of thought supersede the
    old.
        This process of substitution, as a struggle between rival
    concepts of finality in political theory, reached a dramatic
    climax in the revolution of 1688. As a battle of axioms the
    transition comes to a head in the controversy between John Locke
    and Sir Robert Filmer. Filmer was the last effective spokesman of
    the medieval axiom of devolution. Locke's tracing of natural
    rights, the right of property among the rest, back to the
    workmanlike performance of the Creator, marks the form in which,
    at the point of transition, the modern view pays its respects to
    the superseded axiom of devolution and takes leave of it.
        The scope given to the right of ownership in later modern
    times is an outgrowth of the exigencies of mercantile traffic, of
    the prevalence of purchase and sale in a "money economy." The
    habits of thought enforced by these exigencies and by the
    ubiquitous and ever recurring resort to purchase and sale decide
    that ownership must naturally, normally, be absolute ownership,
    with free and unqualified discretion in the use and disposal of
    the things owned. Social expediency may require particular
    limitations of this full discretion, but such limitations are
    felt to be exceptional derogations from the "natural" scope of
    the owner's discretion.
        On the other hand, the metaphysical ground of this right of
    ownership, the ultimate fact by virtue of which such a
    discretionary right vests in the owner, is his assumed creative
    efficiency as a workman; he embodies the work of his brain and
    hand in a useful object, - primarily, it is held, for his own
    personal use, and, by further derivation, for the use of any
    other person to whose use he sees fit to transfer it. The
    workman's force, ingenuity, and dexterity was the ultimate
    economic factor, - ultimate in a manner patent to the common
    sense of a generation habituated to the system of handicraft, how
    ever doubtful such a view may appear in the eyes of a generation
    in whose apprehension the workman is no longer the prime mover
    nor the sole, or even chief, efficient factor in the industrial
    process. The free workman, master of his own motions and with
    discretion as to what he would turn his efforts to, if to
    anything, had by Locke's time become an habitual fact in the life
    of the English community to such a degree that free labor, of the
    character of handicraft, was accepted uncritically as the
    fundamental factor in all human economy, and as the presumptive
    original fact in industry and in the struggle for wealth. So
    settled did this habit of thought become that no question was
    entertained as to the truth of the assumption.
        It became a principle of the natural order of things that
    free labor is the original source of wealth and the basis of
    ownership. In point of historical fact, no doubt, such was not
    the pedigree of modern industry or modern ownership; but the
    serene, undoubting assumption of Locke and his generation only
    stands out the more strongly and unequivocally for this its
    discrepancy with fact. It is all the more evidently a competent
    expression of the trend which English common sense was following
    at this time, since this doctrine of a "natural" right of
    property based on productive labor carries all before it, in the
    face of the facts. In this matter English thought, or rather
    English common sense, has led; and the advanced Continental
    peoples have followed the English lead as the form of economic
    organization exemplified by the English-speaking communities has
    come to prevail among these Continental peoples.
        Such a concept belongs to the regime of handicraft and petty
    trade, and it is from, or through, the era of handicraft that it
    has come down to the present.(6*) It fits into the scheme of
    handicraft, and it is less fully in consonance with the facts of
    life in any other situation than that of handicraft. Associated
    with the system of handicraft, as its correlate, was the system
    of petty trade; and as the differentiation of occupations was
    carried to a high degree, purchase and sale came to prevail very
    generally, and the community acquired a commercial complexion and
    commercial habits of thought. Under these circumstances the
    natural right of ownership came to comprise an extreme freedom
    and facility in the disposal of property. The whole sequence of
    growth of this natural right is, of course, to be taken in
    connection with the general growth of individual rights that
    culminated in the eighteenth-century system of Natural Liberty.
    How far the English economic development is to be accounted the
    chief or fundamental factor in the general growth of natural
    rights is a question that cannot be taken up here. The outcome,
    so far as it immediately touches the present topic, was that by
    the time of the industrial revolution a fairly consistent
    standardization of economic life had been reached in terms of
    workmanship and price. The writings of Adam Smith and his
    contemporaries bear witness to this. And this eighteenth-century
    standardization stands over as the dominant economic institution
    of later times.(7*) Such, in outline, seem to be the historical
    antecedents and the spiritual basis of the modern institution of
    property, and therefore of business enterprise as it prevails in
    the present.(8*)
        This sketch of the genesis of the modern institution of
    property and of modern business principles may seem dubious to
    those who are inclined to give it a more substantial character
    than that of a habit of thought, - that is to say, those who
    still adhere to the doctrine of natural rights with something of
    the eighteenth-century naivete. But whatever may be accepted as
    the ulterior grounds of that cultural movement which culminated
    in the system of Natural Liberty, it is plain that the industrial
    and commercial experience of western Europe, and primarily of
    England, from the fifteenth to the eighteenth century, had much
    to do with the outcome of the movement in so far as natural
    liberty touches economic matters. It is as an outcome of this
    recently past phase of economic development that we have
    incorporated in the law, equity, and common sense of to-day,
    these peculiarly free and final property rights and obligations,
    that is to say, those peculiar principles that control current
    business and industry. We owe to the eighteenth century a very
    full discretIon and free swing in all pecunIary matters. It has
    given freedom of contract, together with security and ease of
    credit engagements, whereby the competitive order of business has
    been definitively installed.(9*)
    
        The subject-matter about which this modern pecuniary
    discretion turns, with all its freedom and inviolability of
    contract, is money values. Accordingly there underlies all
    pecuniary contracts. an assumption that the unIt of money value
    does not vary. Inviolability of contracts involves this
    assumption. It is accepted unquestioningly as a point of
    departure in all business transactions. In the making and
    enforcement of contracts it is a fundamental point of law and
    usage that money does not vary.(10*) Capitalization as well as
    contracts are made in its terms, and the plans of the business
    men who control industry look to the money unit as the stable
    ground of all their transactions. Notoriously, business men are
    jealous of any attempt to change the value or lessen the
    stability of the money unit, which goes to show how essential a
    principle in business traffic is the putative invariability of
    the money unit.(11*)
        Usage fortified by law decides that when prices vary the
    variation is held to occur in the value of the vendible
    commodities, not in the value of the money unit, since money is
    the standard of value. There is, of course, no intention here to
    question the position, familiar to all economists, that
    fluctuations in the course of prices may as well be due to
    variation on the part of the money metals as to a variation on
    the part of the articles whose prices fluctuate. In so far as the
    distinction so made between variations in the one or the other
    member of a value ratio has a meaning - which it is not always
    clear that it has - it does not touch the argument. It is a
    matter of common notoriety, which has also had the benefit of
    reiterated statistical proof, that, as measured, for instance, in
    terms of livelihood or of labor, the value of money has varied
    incontinently throughout the course of history.
        But in the routine of business throughout the nineteenth
    century the assumed stability of the money unit has served as an
    axiomatic principle, in spite of facts which have from time to
    time shown the falsity of that assumption.(12*)
        The all-dominating issue in business is the question of gain
    and loss. Gain and loss is a question of accounting, and the
    accounts are kept in terms of the money unit, not in terms of
    livelihood, nor in terms of the serviceability of the goods, nor
    in terms of the mechanical efficiency of the industrial or
    commercial plant. For business purposes, and so far as the
    business man habitually looks into the matter, the last term of
    all transactions is their outcome in money values. The base line
    of every enterprise is a line of capitalization in money values.
    In current business practice, variations from this base line are
    necessarily rated as variations on the part of the other factors
    in the case, not as variations of the base line. The business man
    judges of events from the standpoint of ownership, and ownership
    runs in terms of money.(13*)
    
        Investments are made for profit, and industrial plants and
    processes are capitalized on the basis of their profit-yielding
    capacity. In the accepted scheme of things among business men,
    profits are included as intrinsic to the conduct of business. So
    that, in place of the presumption in favor of a simple pecuniary
    stability of wealth, such as prevails in the rating of
    possessions outside of business traffic, there prevails within
    the range of business traffic the presumption that there must in
    the natural course of things be a stable and orderly increase of
    the property invested. Under no economic system earlier than the
    advent of the machine industry does profit on investment seem to
    have been accounted a normal or unquestionably legitimate source
    of gain. Under the agrarian-manorial regime of the Middle Ages it
    was not felt that the wealth of the large owners must, as a
    matter of course, increase by virtue of the continued employment
    of what they already had in hand - whatever may be the historical
    fact as regards the increase of wealth in their hands.
    Particularly, it was not the sense of the men of that time that
    wealth so employed must increase at any stated, "ordinary" rate
    per time unit. Similarly as regards other traffic in those days,
    even as regards mercantile ventures. Gain from investment was
    felt to be a fortuitous matter, not reducible to a stated rate.
    This is reflected, e.g., in the tenacious protests against the
    taking or paying of interest and in the ingenious sophistries by
    which the payment of interest was defended or explained away.
    Only under more settled commercial relations during the era of
    handicraft did the payment of interest gradually come to be
    accepted into full legitimacy. But even then gains from other
    business employments than mercantile traffic were apparently
    viewed as an increase due to productive labor rather than as a
    profit on investment.(14*) In industrial pursuits, as distinct
    from mercantile traffic proper, profits apparently come to figure
    as a regular and ordinary incident only when the industries come
    to be carried on on a mercantile basis by relatively large
    employers working with hired labor.
        This orderly increase is, of course, taken account of in
    terms of the money unit. The "ordinary" rate of profits in
    business is looked upon as a matter of course by the body of
    business men. It is part of their common-sense view of affairs,
    and is therefore a normal phenomenon.(15*) Gain, they feel, is
    normal, being the purpose of all their endeavors; whereas a loss
    or a shrinkage in the values invested is felt to be an untoward
    accident which does not belong in the normal course of business,
    and which requires particular explanation. The normality, or
    matter-of-course character, of profits in the modern view is well
    shown by the position of those classical economists who are
    inclined to include "ordinary profits" in the cost of production
    of goods.
        The precise meaning of "ordinary profits" need not detain the
    argument. It may mean net average profits, or it may mean
    something else. The phrase is sufficiently intelligible to the
    business community to permit the business men to use it without
    definition and to rest their reasoning about business affairs on
    it as a secure and stable concept; and it is this commonplace
    resort to the term that is the point of interest here.
        At any given time and place there is an accepted ordinary
    rate of profits, more or less closely defined, which, it is felt,
    should accrue to any legitimate and ordinarily judicious business
    venture. However shifty the definition of this rate of profits
    may be, in concrete, objective terms, it is felt by the men of
    affairs to be of so substantial and consistent a character that
    they habitually capitalize the property engaged in any given
    business venture on the basis of this ordinary rate of profits.
    Due regard being had to any special advantages and drawbacks of
    the individual case, any given business venture or plant is
    capitalized at such a multiple of its earning-capacity as the
    current ordinary rate of profits will warrant.(16*)
        Proceeding on the common-sense view built up out of this
    range of habits of thought with respect to normal profits and
    price phenomena, the business community holds that times are
    ordinary or normal so long as the accepted or reasonable rate of
    profits accrues on the accustomed capitalization; whereas times
    are good or brisk if the rate of gain is accelerated, and hard or
    dull if profits decline. This is the meaning of the phrases,
    "brisk times" and "dull times," as currently used in any business
    community.
        Under the exigencies of the quest of profits, as conditioned
    by the larger industry and the more sweeping business
    organization of the last few decades, the question of capital in
    business has increasingly become a question of capitalization on
    the basis of earning-capacity, rather than a question of the
    magnitude of the industrial plant or the cost of production of
    the appliances of industry. From being a sporadic trait, of
    doubtful legitimacy, in the old days of the "natural" and "money"
    economy, the rate of profits or earnings on investment has in the
    nineteenth century come to take the central and dominant place in
    the economic system. Capitalization, credit extensions, and even
    the productiveness and legitimacy of any given employment of
    labor, are referred to the rate of earnings as their final test
    and substantial ground. At the same time the "ordinary rate of
    profits" has become a more elusive idea. The phenomenon of a
    uniform rate of profits determined by competition has fallen into
    the background and lost something of its matter-of-fact character
    since competition in the large industry has begun to shift from
    the position of a stable and continuous equilibration to that of
    an intermittent, convulsive strain in the service of the larger
    business men's strategy. The interest of the business community
    centres upon profits and upon the shifting fortunes of the
    profit-maker, rather than upon accumulated and capitalized goods.
    Therefore the ultimate conditioning force in the conduct and aims
    of business is coming to be the prospective profit-yielding
    capacity of any given business move, rather than the aggregate
    holdings or the recorded output of product.
        But this latest development in the field of industrial
    business has not yet come to control the field. It is rather an
    inchoate growth of the immediate present than an accomplished
    fact even of the recent past, and it can be understood only by
    reference to those conditions of the recent past out of which it
    comes. Therefore it is necessary to turn back to a further
    consideration of the old-fashioned business traffic as it used to
    go on by the competitive method before the competitive order
    began seriously to be dislocated and take on an intermittent
    character, as well as to a consideration of that resort to credit
    which has, in large part, changed the competitive system of
    business from what it was at the beginning of the nineteenth
    century to what it has become at its close.
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. See ch. IX.
    
    2. Cf. e.g. E. Jenks, Law and Politics in the Middle Ages, ch. VI
    and VII.
    
    3. "It has been said that the science of one age is the common
    sense of the next. It might with equal truth be said that the
    equity of one age becomes the law of the next. If positive law is
    the basis of order, ideal right is the active factor in
    progress." - H.S. Foxwell, Introduction to Menger's Right to the
    Whole Produce of Labor, p. XI. Cf. the entire passage.
    
    4. See the essay, of Civil Government, ch. V.
    
    5. Apart from the familiar historical materials for the study of
    the growth of national rights, including the right of property,
    there are a number of late writings that may be consulted; e.g.
    Jellinek, Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen;
    Ritchie, Natural Rights; Bonar, chapters relating to this topic
    in Philosophy and Political Economy; Hoffding, History of Modern
    Philosophy, vol. I; Albee, History of English Utilitarianism;
    and, lately come to hand, Scherger, Evolution of Modern Liberty.
    These and other writers treat of natural rights and the law of
    nature chiefly in other bearings than that of ownership; while
    the legal writers treat the subject from the legal rather than
    the de facto standpoint. It is also not unusual to spend
    attention chiefly on the pedigree of the doctrines rather than on
    the genesis and growth of the concepts. An endeavor at a genetic
    account of the modern concepts of ownership is found in Jenks,
    Law and Politics in the Middle Ages, so also in Cunningham,
    Western Civilization in its Economic Aspects.
    
    6. What appears to be necessary to the development of such a
    sentiment is that neither slavery nor the machine system shall be
    present in sufficient force to give a pronounced bias to the
    community's habits of thought, at the same time that each member
    of the community, or each minor group of persons, habitually
    carries on its own work at its own discretion and for its own
    ends. Such a situation may or may not involve handicraft as that
    term is specifically understood. A presumption of similar import,
    but less pronounced and less defined, seems to prevail in an
    uncertain degree among many peoples on a low stage of culture.
    The tenet, accordingly, has some claim to stand as an egression
    of "natural" right, even when "natural" is taken in an
    evolutionary sense.
    
    7. Taken by and large, the standardization of conduct, knowledge,
    and ideals Current in the eighteenth century, and consonant with
    the eighteenth-century economic situation, is in the last
    analysis reducible to terms of workmanlike efficiency rather than
    terms of material cause and effect. This leaning to personal,
    workmanlike efficiency as an ultimate term shows itself even in
    the science of that time, e.g. in the quasi-personal character
    imputed to the so-called "natural laws" which then largely
    occupied scientific speculation; similarly in the Romantic
    literature and political philosophy.
    
    8. As late as the close of the sixteenth century English law and
    usage in the matter of loans for interest and other contracts of
    a pecuniary character were in a less advanced state, admitted a
    less full and free discretion, than the corresponding development
    on the Continent; but from about that time the English rapidly
    gains on the Continental community in the habitual acceptance and
    application of these "business principles," and it has since then
    held the lead in this respect. Cf. Ashley, Economic History, vol.
    II. ch. VI.
    
    9. Cf. Sombart, Kapitalismus, vol. II. ch. II.
    
    10. On the putative stability of the money unit, cf. W.W.
    Carlile, The Evolution of Modern Money, pt. II. ch. IV.
    
    11. Economists are in the habit of speaking of money as a medium
    of exchange, a "great wheel" for the circulation of goods. In the
    same connection business traffic is spoken of as a means of
    obtaining goods suitable for consumption, the end of all purchase
    and sale being consumable goods, not money values. It may be true
    in some profound philosophical sense that money values are not
    the definitive term of business endeavor, and that the business
    man seeks through the mediation of money to satisfy his craving
    for consumable goods. Looking at the process of economic life as
    a whole and taking it in its rationalized bearing as a collective
    endeavor to purvey goods and services for the needs of collective
    humanity, the office of the money unit - money transactions,
    exchange, credit, and all the rest that make up the phenomena of
    business - is perhaps justly rated as something subsidiary,
    serving to facilitate the distribution of consumable goods to the
    consumers, the Consumption of goods being the objective point of
    all this traffic. Such is the view of this matter given by the
    rationalistic, normalizing speculations of the eighteenth-century
    philosophers; and such is, in substance, the view spoken for by
    those economists who still consistently remain at the standpoint
    of the eighteenth century. The contention need neither be
    defended nor refuted here, since it does not seriously touch the
    facts of modern business. Within the range of business
    transactions this ulterior end does not necessarily come into
    view, at least not as a motive that guides the transactions from
    day to day. The matter is not so conceived in business
    transactions, it does not so appear on the face of the negotiable
    instruments, it is not in this manner that the money unit enters
    into the ruling habits of thought of business men.
    
    12. Still, latterly, in the traffic of some of the more
    wide-awake business men, account is practically taken of the
    variations of the unit of value. What may be the future effects
    of habitual and incontinent variations of the unit, such as
    prevail in the present, is of course impossible to foretell.
    These variations seem due mainly to the extensive prevalence of
    credit relations; and the full development of credit relations in
    business is apparently a matter of the future rather than of the
    recent past, in spite of the great improvements that have been
    made in the use of credit. The modern conventional imputation of
    stability to the money unit dates back to the regime of a "money
    economy," such as prevailed under the circumstances of handicraft
    and the earlier huckstering commerce, and it holds its place in
    the developed "credit economy" largely as a survival of this more
    elementary past phase of economic life.
    
    13. The conventional acceptance of the money unit as an
    invariable measure of value and standard of wealth is of very
    ancient derivation. (Cf. Carlile, Evolution of Modern Money, pt.
    II. ch. I; Ridgeway, Origin of Metallic Currency and Weight
    Standards, ch. I, II) Its present-day consequences are also of
    first-rate importance, as will be indicated in a later chapter.
    
    14. Cf., e.g., Mun, England's Treasure, particularly ch. II;
    Ashley, Economic History and Theory, bk. II. ch. VI. pp. 391-397.
    This, essentially handicraft, presumption is reflected even in
    the classical economists, who feel a moral necessity of
    explaining profits on some basis of productivity, or even of
    workmanship in some sophisticated sense. The whole discussion of
    the doctrine of Wages of Superintendence will serve to illustrate
    the case; the point is well shown in Mr Davidson's article on
    "Earnings of Management" in Palgrave's Dictionary of Political
    Economy.
    
    15. The "ordinary" rate, of course, differs in detail from one
    line of business to another, as well as from place to place.
    
    16. This statement applies with greater aptness to the business
    situation of England during the earlier three-quarters of the
    nineteenth century, and to the American situation of the third
    quarter of the century, than it does to the situation of the last
    decade. Qualifications required by the later phases of business
    development will be noted presently.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter Five
    
    The Use of Loan Credit
    
        Credit serves two main uses in the regular course of such
    business as is occupied with the conduct of industry. - (a) that
    of deferred payments in the purchase and sale of goods - book
    accounts, bills, checks, and the like belong chiefly under this
    head; and (b) loans or debts - notes, stock shares,
    interest-bearing securities, deposits, call loans, etc., belong
    chiefly here. These two categories of credit extension are by no
    means clearly distinct. Forms of credit which commonly serve the
    one purpose may be turned to the other use; but the two uses of
    credit are, after all, broadly distinguishable. For many purposes
    of economic theory such a distinction might not be serviceable,
    or even practicable; it is here made merely for present use. It
    is chiefly with credit of the latter class, or rather with credit
    in so far as it is turned to use for the latter purpose, that
    this inquiry is concerned.
        Suppose due credit arrangements have already been made - in
    the way of investments in stocks, interest-bearing securities and
    the like - such as to place the management of the industrial
    equipment in competent hands. This supposition is not a violent
    one, since a condition roughly approximating to this prevails in
    any quiescent period of industry when there is no appreciable
    depression. Under these "normal" conditions, the capital invested
    in any given industrial venture is turned over within a certain,
    approximately definite, length of time. The length of time
    occupied by the turnover may vary from one establishment to
    another, but in any given case the length of the turnover is one
    of the important factors that determine the chances of gain for
    the business concern in question. Indeed, if the general
    conditions of the trade and of the market are given, the two
    factors which determine the status and value of a given sound
    concern, as seen from the business man's standpoint, are the
    magnitude of the turnover and the length of time it occupies.
        The business man's object is to get the largest aggregate
    gain from his business. It is manifestly for his interest, as far
    as may be, to shorten the process out of which his earnings are
    drawn,(1*) or, in other words, to shorten the period in which he
    turns over his capital. If the turnover consumes less than the
    time ordinarily allowed in the line of industry in which he is
    engaged, he gains more than the current rate of profits in that
    line of business, other things equal; whereas he loses if the
    turnover takes more than the normal time. This fact is forcibly
    expressed in the maxim, "Small profits and quick returns." There
    are two chief means of shortening the interval of the turnover,
    currently resorted to in industrial business. The first is the
    adoption of more efficient, time-saving industrial processes.
    Improvements of industrial plant and industrial processes having
    this in view are gaining in importance in the later developments
    of business, since a closer attention is now given to the time
    element in investments, and great advances have been made in this
    direction.(2*) A second expedient for accelerating the rate of
    turnover is the competitive pushing of sales, through larger and
    more urgent advertising and the like. It is needless to say that
    this means of accelerating business also receives due attention
    at the hands of modern business men.
        But the magnitude of the turnover, "the volume of business,"
    is of no less consequence than its rapidity. It is, of course, a
    trite commonplace that the earnings of any industrial business
    are a joint function of the rate of turnover and the volume of
    business.(3*) The business man may reach his end of increased
    earnings by either the one or the other expedient, and he
    commonly has resource to both if he can. His means of increasing
    the magnitude of the turnover is a resort to credit and a close
    husbanding of his assets. He is under a constant incentive to
    increase his liabilities and to discount his bills receivable.
    Indebtedness in this way comes to serve much the same purpose, as
    regards the rate of earnings, as does a time-saving improvement
    in the processes of industry.(4*) The effect of the use of credit
    on the part of a business man so placed is much the same as if
    his capital had been turned over a greater number of times in the
    year. It is accordingly to his interest to extend his credit as
    far as his standing and the state of the market will admit.(5*)
        But on funds obtained on credit the debtor has to pay
    interest, which, being deducted from the gross earnings of the
    business, leaves, as net gain due to his use of credit, only the
    amount by which the increment of gross earnings exceeds the
    interest charge. This sets a somewhat elastic limit to the
    advantageous use of loan credit in business. In ordinary times,
    however, and under capable management, the current rate of
    business earnings exceeds the rate of interest by an appreciable
    amount; and in times of ordinary prosperity, therefore, it is
    commonly advantageous to employ credit in the way indicated.
    Still more so in brisk times, when opportunities for earnings are
    many and promise to increase. To turn the proposition about, so
    as to show the run of business motives in the case: whenever the
    capable business manager sees an appreciable difference between
    the cost of a given credit extension and the gross increase of
    gains to be got by its use, he will seek to extend his credit.
    But under the regime of competitive business whatever is
    generally advantageous becomes a necessity for all competitors.
    Those who take advantage of the opportunities afforded by credit
    are in a position to undersell any others who are similarly
    placed in all but this respect. Speaking broadly, recourse to
    credit becomes the general practice, the regular course of
    competitive business management, and competition goes on on the
    basis of such a use of credit as an auxiliary to the capital in
    hand. So that the competitive earning capacity of business
    enterprises comes currently to rest on the basis, not of the
    initial capital alone, but of capital plus such borrowed funds as
    this capital will support.
        The competitive rate of earnings is brought to correspond
    with this basis of operation; the consequence being that under
    such competitive employment of credit the aggregate earnings of
    an enterprise resting on a given initial capital will be but
    slightly larger than it might have been if such a general
    recourse to credit to swell the volume of business did not
    prevail. But since such use of credit prevails generally, a
    further consequence is that any concern involved in the open
    business competition, which cannot or does not take recourse to
    credit to swell its volume of business, will be unable to earn a
    "reasonable" rate of profits. So that the general practice drives
    all competitors to the use of the same expedient; but since the
    advantage to be derived from this expedient is a competitive
    advantage only, the universality of the practice results in but a
    slight, if any, increase of the aggregate earnings of the
    business community. Borrowed funds afford any given business
    concern a differential advantage as against other competitors;
    but it is, in the main, a differential advantage only. The
    competitive use of such funds in extending business operations
    may, incidentally, throw the management of some portion of the
    industrial process into more competent or less competent hands.
    So far as this happens, the credit operations in question and the
    use of the borrowed funds may increase or diminish the output of
    industry at large, and so may affect the aggregate earnings of
    the business community. But, apart from such incidental shifting
    of the management of industry to more competent (or less
    competent) hands, this competitive use of borrowed funds has no
    aggregate effect upon earnings or upon the industrial output.
        The current or reasonable rate of profits is, roughly, the
    rate of profits at which business men are content to employ the
    actual capital which they have in hand.(6*) A general resort to
    credit extension as an auxiliary to the capital in hand results,
    on the whole, in a competitive lowering of the rate of profits,
    computed on capital plus credit, to such a point as would not be
    attractive to a business man who must confine himself to the
    employment of capital without credit extension. On an average, it
    may be said, the aggregate earnings of the aggregate capital with
    credit extension are but slightly greater than the aggregate
    earnings of the same capital without credit extension would be in
    the absence of a competitive use of credit extension. But under
    modern conditions business cannot profitably be done by any one
    of the competitors without the customary resort to credit.
    Without the customary resort to credit a "reasonable" return
    could not be obtained on the investment.
        To the extent to which the competitive recourse to credit is
    of the character here indicated - to the extent to which it is a
    competitive bidding for funds between competent managers - it may
    be said that, taken in the aggregate, the funds so added to
    business capital represent no material capital or "production
    goods." They are business capital, only. they swell the volume of
    business, as counted in terms of price, etc., but they do not
    directly swell the volume of industry, since they do not add to
    the aggregate material apparatus of industry, or alter the
    character of the processes employed, or enhance the degree of
    efficiency with which industry is managed.
        The "buoyancy" which a speculative inflation of values gives
    to industrial business may indirectly increase the material
    output of industry by enhancing the intensity with which the
    industrial process is carried on under the added stimulus; but
    apart from this psychological effect the expansion of business
    capital through credit extension has no aggregate industrial
    effect. This secondary effect of credit inflation may be very
    considerable and is always present in brisk times. It is commonly
    obvious enough to be accounted the chief characteristic of a
    period of "prosperity." For a theory of industry this indirect
    effect of credit inflation would be its main characteristic, but
    for a theory of business it occupies the place of a corollary
    only.
        To the view set forth above, - that borrowed funds do not
    increase the aggregate industrial equipment, - the obj ection may
    present itself th at all funds borrowed represent property owned
    by some one (the lender or his creditors), and transferred, in
    usufruct, by the loan transaction to the borrower; and that these
    funds can, therefore, be converted to productive uses, like any
    other funds, by drawing into the industrial process, directly or
    indirectly, the material items of wealth whose fluent form these
    funds are.(7*) The objection fails at two points: (a) while the
    loans may be covered by property held by the lender, they are not
    fully covered by property which is not already otherwise engaged;
    and even if such were the case, it would (b) not follow that the
    use of these funds would increase the technical (material) outfit
    of industry.
        As to the first point (a): Loans made by the financial houses
    in the way of deposits or other advances on collateral are only
    to a fractional extent covered by liquid assets;(8*) and anything
    but liquid assets is evidently beside the point of the present
    question. An inconsiderable fraction of these loans is
    represented by liquid assets. The greater part of the advances
    made by banking houses, for instance, rest on the lender's
    presumptive ability to pay eventually, on demand or at maturity,
    any claims that may in the course of business be presented
    against the lender on account of the advances made by him. It is
    a business truism that no banking house could at a moment meet
    all its outstanding obligations.(9*) A necessary source of
    banking profits, e.g., is a large excess of the volume of
    business over reserves.
        As to (b): Another great part of the basis of such loans is
    made up of invested funds and collateral held by the lender.
    These at the same time are much of the basis on which rests the
    lender's presumptive ability to pay claims presented. But these
    investments, in industry or real estate, in interest-bearing
    securities and collateral of whatever description, represent
    future income of the lender's debtors (as, e.g., government and
    municipal securities), or property which is already either
    engaged in the industrial process or tied up in forms of wealth
    (as, e.g., real estate) which do not lend themselves to
    industrial uses. Loans obtained on property which has no present
    industrial use, which cannot in its present form or under
    existing circumstances be employed in the processes of industry
    (as, e.g., speculative real estate), or loans on property which
    is already engaged in the industrial process (as, e.g., stocks,
    industrial plant, goods on hand, real estate in use),(10*)
    represent, for the purpose in hand, nothing more substantial than
    a fictitious duplication of material items that cannot be drawn
    into the industrial process. Therefore such loans cannot, at
    least not directly, swell the aggregate industrial equipment or
    enhance the aggregate productivity of industry; for the items
    which here serve as collateral are already previously in use in
    industry to the extent to which they can be used. Property of
    these kinds - what is already in use in industry and what is not
    of use for industrial purposes - may be "coined into means of
    payment," and so may be made to serve as additional pecuniary
    (business) capital, but such property is mechanically incapable
    of serving as additional material (industrial) capital. To a very
    considerable extent the funds involved in these loans, therefore,
    have only a pecuniary (business) existence, not a material
    (industrial) one; and, so far as that is true, they represent, in
    the aggregate, only fictitious industrial equipment. Even such
    inconsiderable portion of them, however, as represents metallic
    reserves also adds nothing to the effective material apparatus of
    industry; since money as such, whether metallic or promissory, is
    of no direct industrial effect; as is evident from the well-known
    fact that the absolute quantity of the precious metals in use is
    a matter of no consequence to the conduct of either business or
    industry, so long as the quantity neither increases nor decreases
    by an appreciable amount. Nummus nummum non parit.
        So that all advances made by banking houses or by other
    creditors in a like case, - whether the advances are made on
    mortgage, collateral or personal notes, in the form of deposits,
    note issues, Or. what not; whether they are taken to represent
    the items of property covered by the collateral, the cash
    reserves of the banks, or the general solvency of the creditor or
    debtor, - all these "advances" go to increase the "capital" of
    which business men have the disposal; but for the material
    purposes of industry, taken in the aggregate, they are purely
    fictitious items.(11*) Cash loans (such as savings-bank deposits
    (12*) and the like) belong in the same category. All these
    advances afford the borrower a differential advantage in bidding
    against other business men for the control and use of industrial
    processes and materials, they afford him a differential advantage
    in the distribution of the material means of industry; but they
    constitute no aggregate addition to the material means of
    industry at large. Funds of whatever character are a pecuniary
    fact, not an industrial one; they serve the distribution of the
    control of industry only, not its materially productive work.
    
        Loan credit in excess of what may serve to transfer the
    management of industrial materials from the owner to a more
    competent user - that is to say, in so far as it is not, in
    effect, of the nature of a lease of industrial plant - serves, on
    the whole, not to increase the quantity of the material means of
    industry nor, directly, to enhance the effectiveness of their
    use; but, taken in the aggregate, it serves only to widen the
    discrepancy between business capital and industrial equipment. So
    long as times are brisk this discrepancy ordinarily goes on
    widening through a progressive extension of credit. Funds
    obtained on credit are applied to extend the business; competing
    business men bid up the material items of industrial equipment by
    the use of funds so obtained; the value of the material items
    employed in industry advances; the aggregate of values employed
    in a given undertaking increases, with or without a physical
    increase of the industrial material engaged; but since an advance
    of credit rests on the collateral as expressed in terms of value,
    an enhanced value of the property affords a basis for a further
    extension of credit, and so on.(13*)
        Now, the base line of business transactions is the money
    value (market or exchange value, price) of the items involved,
    not their material efficiency. The value of the money unit is by
    conventional usage held to be invariable, and the lenders
    perforce proceed on this assumption, so long as they proceed at
    all.(14*) Consequently, any increase of the aggregate money
    values involved in the current industrial business enterprises
    will afford a basis for an extension of loans, indistinguishable
    from any other block of capitalized values, even if the increase
    of capitalized values is due to credit advances previously made
    on the full cash value of the property hypothecated, The
    extension of loans on collateral, such as stock and similar
    values involved in industrial business, has therefore in the
    nature of things a cumulative character. This cumulative
    extension of credit through the enhancement of prices goes on, if
    otherwise undisturbed, so long as no adverse price phenomenon
    obtrudes itself with sufficient force to convict this cumulative
    enhancement of capitalized values of imbecility. The extension of
    credit proceeds on the putative stability of the money value of
    the capitalized industrial material, whose money value is
    cumulatively augmented by this extension itself. But the money
    value of the collateral is at the same time the capitalized value
    of the property, computed on the basis of its presumptive
    earning-capacity. These two methods of rating the value of
    collateral must approximately coincide, if the capitalization is
    to afford a stable basis for credit; and when an obvious
    discrepancy arises between the outcome given by the two ratings,
    then a rerating will be had in which the rating on the basis of
    earning-capacity must be accepted as definitive, since earnings
    are the ground fact about which all business transactions turn
    and to which all business enterprise converges. A manifest
    discrepancy presently arises in this way between the aggregate
    nominal capital (capital plus loans) engaged in business, on the
    one hand, and the actual rate of earning-capacity of this
    business capital, on the other hand; and when this discrepancy
    has become patent a period of liquidation begins.
        To give a readier view of the part played by loan credit in
    this discrepancy between the business capital and the
    earning-capacity of industrial concerns, it will be in place to
    indicate more summarily what are the factors at play.
        The earnings of the business community, taken as a whole, are
    derived from the marketable output of goods and services turned
    out by the industrial process - disregarding such earnings as
    accrue to one concern merely at the cost of another. The
    effective industrial capital, from the use of which this output,
    and therefore these earnings, arise, is the aggregate of
    capitalized material items actually engaged in industry. The
    business capital, on the other hand, is made up of this
    capitalized industrial material taken as a fund of values, plus
    good-will, plus whatever funds are obtained on credit by using
    this capitalized industrial material as collateral, plus funds
    obtained on other, non-industrial, property used as collateral.
    Through the competitive use of funds obtained on credit, as
    spoken of above, the nominal value of the capitalized industrial
    material is cumulatively augmented so as to make it approximately
    equal to its original capitalization plus whatever funds are
    obtained on credit of all kinds. On this basis of an expanded
    collateral a further extension of credit takes place, and the
    funds so obtained are incorporated in the business capital and
    turned to the like competitive use, and so on.(15*) Capital and
    earnings are counted in terms of the money unit. Counted in these
    terms, the earnings (industrial output) are also increased by the
    process of iflation though credit, since the competitive Use of
    funds spoken of acts to bid up prices of whatever products are
    used in industry, and of whatever speculative property is
    presumed to have some eventual industrial use. But the nominal
    magnitude (value) of the earnings is not increased in as large a
    ratio as that of the business capital; since the demand whereby
    the values of the output are regulated is not altogether a
    business demand (for productive goods), but is in great part, and
    indeed in the last resort mainly, reducible to a consumptive
    demand for finished goods.(16*)
    
        Looking at credit extension and its use for purposes of
    capital as a whole, the outcome which presents itself most
    strikingly at a period of liquidation is the redistribution of
    the ownership of industrial property incident to the liquidation.
    The funds obtained on credit are in great measure invested
    competitively in the same aggregate of material items that is
    already employed in industry apart from the use of loan credit,
    with the result that the same range of items of wealth are rated
    at a larger number of money units. In these items of wealth -
    which, apart from the use of credit, are owned by their nominal
    owners - the creditors, by virtue of the credit extension, come
    to own an undivided interest proportioned to the advances which
    they have made. The aggregate of these items of property comes
    hereby to be potentially owned by the creditors in approximately
    the proportion which the loans bear to the collatcral plus the
    loans. The outcome of credit extension, in this respect, is a
    situation in which the creditors have become potential owners of
    such a fraction of the industrial equipment as would be
    represented by the formula: (17*)
    
                loans/capitalization (=collateral + loans)
    
    
    In a period of liquidation this potential ownership on the part
    of the creditors takes effect to the extent to which the
    liquidation is carried through.(18*)
        The precise measure and proportion in which the industrial
    property of the business community passes into the hands of the
    creditors in a period of liquidation can, of course, not be
    specified; it depends on the degree of shrinkage in values, as
    well as on the degree of thoroughness with which the liquidation
    is carried out, and perhaps on other still less ascertainable
    causes, among which is the degree of closeness of organization of
    the business community. It is, however, through the shrinkage of
    market values of the output and the industrial plant that the
    transfer of ownership to the creditor class takes place. In case
    no shrinkage of values took place, no such general transfer of
    ownership to the creditors as a class would become evident.
        In point of fact, the shrinkage commonly supervenes, in the
    course of modern business, when a general liquidation comes;
    although it is conceivable that the period of acute liquidation
    and its attendant shrinkage of values need not supervene. Such
    would probably be the case in the absence of competitive
    investment in industrial material on a large scale. Secondary
    effects, such as perturbations of the rate of interest,
    insolvency, forced sales, and the like, need scarcely be taken up
    here, although it may be well to keep in mind that these
    secondary effects are commonly very considerable and farreaching,
    and that they may in specific instances very materially affect
    the outcome.
        The theoretical result of this summary sketch of loan credit
    so far seems to be: (a) an extension of loan credit beyond that
    involved in the transference of productive goods from their
    owners to more competent users is unavoidable under the regime of
    competitive business - credit expansion is normally in some
    degree "abnormal" or "excessive"; (b) such a use of credit does
    not add to the aggregate of industrially productive equipment nor
    increase its material output of product, and therefore it does
    not add materially to the aggregate gross earnings obtained by
    the body of business men engaged in industry, as counted in
    material terms of wealth or of permanent values;(19*) (c) it
    diminishes the aggregate net profits obtained by the business men
    engaged in industry, as counted in such terms, in that it
    requires them to pay interest, to creditors outside the
    industrial process proper, on funds which, taken as an aggregate,
    represent no productive goods and have no aggregate productive
    effect; (d) there results an overrating of the aggregate capital
    engaged in industry, compared with the value of the industrial
    equipment at the starting-point, by approximately the amount of
    the aggregate deposits and loans on collateral; (e) the
    overrating swells the business capital, thereby raises the
    valuation of collateral, and gives rise to a further extension of
    credit, with further results of a like nature; (f) commonly
    beginning at some point where the extension of credit is
    exceptionally large in proportion to the material substratum of
    productive goods, or where the discrepancy between nominal
    capital and earning-capacity is exceptionally wide, the
    overrating is presently recognized by the creditor and a
    settlement ensues; (g) on the consequent withdrawal of credit a
    forced rerating of the aggregate capital follows, bringing the
    nominal aggregate into approximate accord with the facts of
    earning-capacity; (h) the shrinkage which takes place in reducing
    the aggregate rating of business capital from the basis of
    capital goods plus loans to the basis of capital goods alone,
    takes place at the expense of debtors and nominal owners of
    industrial equipment, in so far as they are solvent; (i) in the
    period of liquidation the gain represented by the credit
    inflation goes to the creditors and claimants of funds outside
    the industrial process proper, except that so much as is
    cancelled in bad debts is written off; (j) apart from secondary
    effects, such as heightened efficiency of industry due to
    inflated values, changes of the rate of interest, insolvency,
    etc., the main final outcome is a redistribution of the ownership
    of property whereby the creditor class, including holders and
    claimants of funds, is benefited.
    
        Since the modern industrial situation began to take form,
    there have been two principal forms of credit transactions
    current in the usage of the business community for the purpose of
    investment: the old-fashioned loan, the usage of which has come
    down from an earlier, day. and the stock share, whereby funds are
    invested in a joint stock company or corporation. The latter is a
    credit instrument, so far as touches the management of the
    property represented, in that (in earlier usage at least) it
    effects a transfer of a given body of property from the hands of
    an owner who resigns discretion in its control to a board of
    directors who assume the management of it. In addition to these
    two methods of credit relation there has, during the late-modern
    industrial period, come into extensive use a third class of
    expedients, viz. debentures of one form and another - bonds of
    various tenor, preferred stock, preference shares, etc., ranging,
    in point of technical character and degree of liability, from
    something approaching the nature of a bill of sale to something
    not readily distinguishable in effect from a personal note. The
    typical (latest and most highly specialized) instrument of this
    class is the preferred stock. This is in form a deed of ownership
    and in effect an evidence of debt. It is typical of a somewhat
    comprehensive class of securities in use in the business
    community, in the respect that it sets aside the distinction
    between capital and credit. In this respect, indeed, preferred
    stock, more adequately perhaps than any other instrument,
    reflects the nature of the "capital concept" current among the
    up-to-date business men who are engaged in the larger industrial
    affairs.
        The part which debenture credit, nominal and virtual, plays
    in the financing of modern industrial corporations is very
    considerable, and the proportion which it bears in the
    capitalization of these corporations apparently grows larger as
    time passes and shrewder methods of business gain ground. In the
    field of the "industrials" proper, debenture credit has not until
    lately been employed with full effect. It seems to be from the
    corporation finance of American railway companies that business
    men have learned the full use of an exhaustive debenture credit
    as an expedient for expanding business capital. It is not an
    expedient newly discovered, but its free use, even in railway
    finance, is relatively late. Wherever it prevails in an
    unmitigated form, as with some railway companies, and latterly in
    many other industrial enterprises, it throws the capitalization
    of the business concerns affected by it into a peculiar,
    characteristically modern, position in relation to credit. When
    carried out thoroughly it places virtually the entire capital,
    comprising the whole of the material equipment, on a credit
    basis. Stock being issued by the use of such funds as will pay
    for printing the instruments, a road will be built or an
    industrial plant established by the use of funds drawn from the
    sale of bonds; preferred stock or similar debentures will then be
    issued, commonly of various denominations, to the full amount
    that the property will bear, and not infrequently somewhat in
    excess of what the property will bear. When the latter case
    occurs, the market quotations of the securities will, of course,
    roughly adjust the current effective capitalization to the run of
    the facts, whatever the nominal capitalization may be. The common
    stock in such a case represents "goodwill," and in the later
    development it usually represents nothing but "good-will."(20*)
    The material equipment is covered by credit instruments
    debentures. Not infrequently the debentures cover appreciably
    more than the value of the material equipment, together with such
    property as useful patent rights or trade secrets; in such a case
    the good-will is also, to some extent, covered by debentures, and
    so serves as virtual collateral for a credit extension which is
    incorporated in the business capital of the company. In the ideal
    case, where a corporation is financed with due perspicacity,
    there will be but an inappreciable proportion of the market value
    of the company's good-will left uncovered by debentures. In the
    case of a railway company, for instance, no more should be left
    uncovered by debentures than the value of the "franchise," and
    probably in most cases not that much actually is uncovered.
        Whether capitalized good-will (including "franchise" if
    necessary) is to be rated as a credit extension is a nice
    question that can apparently be decided only on a legal
    technicality. In any case so much seems clear - that good-will is
    the nucleus of capitalization in modern corporation finance. In a
    well financed, flourishing corporation, good-will, indeed,
    constitutes the total remaining assets after liabilities have
    been met, but the total remaining assets may not nearly equal the
    total market value of the company's good-will; that is to say,
    the material equipment (plant, etc.) of a shrewdly managed
    concern is hypothecated at least once, commonly more than once,
    and its immaterial properties (good-will), together with the
    evidences of its indebtedness, may also to some extent be drawn
    into the hypothecation.(21*)
        What has just been said of the part borne by good-will and
    debentures in the capitalization of corporations should be taken
    in connection with what was said above (pp. 100-104) as to the
    nature of the securities offered as collateral in procuring a
    credit extension. The greatcr part of the securities used as
    collateral, and so "coined into means of payment," are evidences
    of debt, at the first remove or farther from their physical
    basis, instruments of credit recording a previous credit
    extension.
        In the earlier period of growth of this debenture
    financiering in industry, as, e.g., in the railroad financiering
    of the third quarter of the nineteenth century, the process of
    expansion by means of debenture credit, in any given case, was
    worked out gradually, over a more or less extended period of
    time. But as the possibilities of this expedient have grown
    familiar to the business community, the time consumed in
    perfecting the structure of debentures in each case has been
    reduced; until it is now not unusual to perfect the whole
    organizztion, with its load of debentures, at the inception of a
    corporate enterprise. In such a case, when a corporation starts
    with a fully organized capital and debt, the owners of the
    concern are also its creditors; they are, at the start, the
    holders of both common and preferred stock, and probably also of
    the bonds of the company - so adding another increment of
    confusion to the relation between modern capital and credit, as
    seen from the old-fashioned position as to what capitalization
    and its basis should be.
    
        This syncopated process of expanding capital by the help of
    credit financiering, however, is seen at its best in the
    latter-day reorganizations and coalitions of industrial
    corporations; and as this class of transactions also illustrate
    another interesting and characteristically modern feature of
    credit financiering, the whole matter may best be set out in the
    way of a sketch of what takes place in a case of coalition of
    industrial corporations on a large scale such as recent
    industrial history has made familiar.
        The avowed end of these latter-day business coalitions is
    economy of production and sale and an amicable regulation of
    intercorporate relations. So far as bears on the functioning of
    credit in the attendant business transactions, the presence or
    absence of these purposes, of course, does not affect the course
    of events or the outcome. These avowed incentives do not touch
    the credit operations involved. On the other hand, the need of
    large credit in consummating the deal, as well as the presumptive
    gains to be drawn from the credit relations involved, offer
    inducements of their own to men who are in a position to effect
    such a coalition. Inducements of this kind seem to have been of
    notable effect in bringing on some of the recent operations of
    this class.
        Credit operations come into these transactions mainly at two
    points: in the "financing" of the deal, and in the augmentation
    of debentures; and at both of these points there is a chance of
    gain on the one hand to the promoter (organizer) and the credit
    house which finances the operation, and on the other hand to the
    stockholders. The gain which accrues to the two former is the
    more unequivocal, and this seems in some cases to be the dominant
    incentive to effect the reorganization. The whole operation of
    reorganization may, therefore, best be taken up from the point of
    view of the promoter, who is the prime mover in the matter.
        A reorganization of industrial concerns on a large scale,
    such as are not uncommon at the present time, involves a campaign
    of business strategy, engaging, it is said, abilities and
    responsibilities of a very high order. Such a campaign of
    business strategy, as carried out by the modem captains of
    industry, runs, in the main, on credit relations, in the way of
    financial backing, options, purchases, leases, and the issuance
    and transfer of stock and debentures. In order to carry through
    these large "deals," in the first place, a very substantial basis
    of credit is required, either in the hands of the promoter
    (organizer) himself or in the hands of a credit house which
    "finances" the organization for him.
        The strategic use of credit here involved is, in effect, very
    different from the old-time use of loan credit in investments. In
    transactions of this class the time element, the credit period,
    is an inconspicuous factor at the most; it plays a very
    subordinate and uncertain part. The volume of credit at the
    disposal of a given strategist is altogether the decisive point,
    as contrasted with the lapse of time over which the incident
    credit extension may run. The usefulness of the credit extension
    is not measured in terms of time, nor are the gains which accrue
    to the creditor in the case proportioned to the length of time
    involved.
        This follows from the peculiar nature of the work which these
    great captains of industry have in hand, and more remotely,
    therefore, from the peculiar character of the earnings which
    induce them to undertake the work. Their work, though it is of
    the gravest consequence to industry, is not industrial business,
    in that it is not occupied with anything like the conduct of a
    continuous industrial process. Nor is it of the same class as
    commercial business, or even banking business, in that there is
    no investment in a continued sequence of transactions. It differs
    also from stock and produce speculation, as that is currently
    conceived,(22*) in that it does not depend on the lapse of time
    to bring a change of circumstances; although it has many points
    of similarity with stock speculation. In its details this work
    resembles commercial business, in that it has to do with
    bargaining; but so does all business, and this peculiar work of
    the trust promoter differs from mercantile business in the
    absence of continuity. Perhaps its nearest business analogue is
    the work of the real estate agent.
        The volume of credit involved is commonly very great; whereas
    the credit period, the lapse of time, is a negligible factor.
    Indeed, if an appreciable credit period intervenes, that is a
    fortuitous circumstance. The time element in these credit
    operations is in abeyance, or at the best, it is an indeterminate
    magnitude. Hence the formula shown above (p. 95, n. 3) is
    practically not applicable to business of this class. So far as
    bears upon the credit operations involved in these transactions
    of the large finance, the question about which interest turns is
    almost exclusively the volume of the turnover; its velocity is a
    negligible quantity. Such strategic use of credit is not confined
    to the business of making or marring industrial coalitions. It is
    habitually to be met with in connection with stock (and produce)
    speculation, and ramifications of the like use of credit run
    through the dealings of the business community at large in many
    directions; but it rarely attains the magnitude in the service of
    stock speculation which it reaches in the campaign incident to a
    trust-making deal. The form of credit extension employed in these
    transactions with indeterminate time also varies. The older and
    more familiar form is that of the call loan, together with the
    stock exchange transactions for which call loans are largely
    used. Here the time element is present, especially in form; but
    the credit period is somewhat indeterminate, as is also the gain
    that accrues to the creditor from the transaction; although the
    creditor's gain here continues to be counted at a (variable) rate
    per cent. per time-unit. The strategic use of credit in the
    affairs of the large business finance has much in common with the
    call loan. Indeed, the call loan in set form is often resorted to
    as a valuable auxiliary recourse, although the larger
    arrangements for financing such a campaign of business strategy
    are not usually put in the form of a call loan. The arrangement
    between the promoter and the financial agent is commonly based on
    a less specific stipulation as to collateral, and the payment for
    credit obtained takes even less, if any, account of the length of
    the credit period. In financing a campaign of coalition the
    credit house that acts as financial agent assumes, in effect, an
    even less determinate credit responsibility. Here, too, the gains
    accruing to the creditor are no longer, even nominally, counted
    per cent. per time-unit, but rather in the form of a bonus based
    mainly on the volume of the turnover, with some variable degree
    of regard to other circumstances.
        Answering to the essentially timeless character of the gains
    accruing to the financial agent, the earnings of the promoter
    engaged in transactions of this class are also not of the nature
    of profits per cent. per time-unit, but rather a bonus which
    commonly falls immediately into the shape of a share in the
    capitalization of the newly organized concern. Much of the
    increment of capital, or capitalization, that goes to the
    promoter is scarcely distinguishable from an increase of the
    liabilities of the new corporation (e.g. preferred stock); and
    the remainder (e.g. common stock) has also some of the
    characteristics of a credit instrument. It is worth noting that
    the cost of reorganization, including the bonus of the promoter
    and the financial agent, is, in the common run of cases, added to
    the capitalization; that is to say, as near as this class of
    transactions may be spoken of in terms borrowed from the
    old-fashioned business terminology, what answers to the
    "interest" due the creditor on the credit extension involved is
    incorporated in the "capital" of the debtor, without
    circumlocution or faltering.(23*)
        The line between credit and capital, or between debt and
    property, in the values handled throughout these strategic
    operations of coalition, remains somewhat uncertain. Indeed, the
    old-fashioned concepts of "debt" and "property," or "liabilities"
    and "assets," are not fairly applicable to the facts of the case
    - except, of course, in the way of a technical legal distinction.
    The old-fashioned law and legal presumptions and the
    new-fashioned facts and usages are parting company, at this point
    as well as at some others in the affairs of modern business.
        When such a large transaction in the reorganization of
    industrial concerns has been completed, the values left in the
    hands of the former owners of the concerns merged in the new
    coalition are only to a fractional and uncertain extent of the
    nature of material goods. They are in large part debentures, and
    much of the remainder is of a doubtful character. A large
    proportion of the nominal collective capital resulting in such
    cases is made up of the capitalized good-will of the concerns
    merged.(24*) This good-will is chiefly a capitalization of the
    differential advantages possessed by the several concerns as
    competitors in business, and is for the most part of no use for
    other than competitive business ends. It has for the most part no
    aggregate industrial effect. The differential advantages
    possessed by business concerns as competitors disappear when the
    competitors are merged, in the degree in which they cease to
    compete with rival bidders for the same range of business. To
    this aggregate defunct good-will of the consolidated concerns
    (which in the nature of things can make only an imaginary
    aggregate) is added something in the way of an increment of
    good-will belonging to the new corporation as such;(25*) and the
    whole is then represented, approximately, by the common stock
    issued. The nominal capital of the concerns merged (in good part
    based on capitalized goodwill) is aggregated, after an
    appraisement which commonly equalizes the proportion of each by
    increasing the nominal shares of all. This aggregate is covered
    with common and preferred stock, chiefly preferred, which is a
    class of debentures issued under the form of capital. The stock,
    common and preferred, goes to the owners of the concerns merged,
    and to the promoter and the financial agent, as indicated above.
    In case bonds are issued, these likewise go to the former owners,
    in so far as they do not replace outstanding liabilities of the
    concerns merged.
        "Capital" in the enlightened modern business usage means
    "capitalized presumptive earning-capacity," and in this
    capitalization is comprised the usufruct of whatever credit
    extension the given business concern's industrial equipment and
    good-will will support.(26*) By consequence the effectual
    capitalization (shown by the market quotations) as contrasted
    with the nominal capital (shown by the par value of the stock of
    all descriptions) fluctuates with the fluctuations of the
    prevalent presumption as to the solvency and earning-capacity of
    the concern and the good faith of its governing board.
        When the modern captain of industry reorganizes and
    consolidates a given range of industrial business concerns,
    therefore, and gives them a collective form and name as an
    up-to-date corporation, the completed operation presents, in
    syncopated form and within a negligible lapse of time, all that
    intricate process of cumulative augmentation of business capital
    through the use of credit which otherwise may come gradually in
    the course of business competition. At the same time it involves
    a redistribution of the ownership of the property engaged in
    industry, such as otherwise occurs at a period of liquidation.
    The result is, of course, not the same at all points, but the
    equivalence between the two methods of expanding business capital
    and distributing the gains is close in some respects. The
    resemblances and the differences between the two processes, so
    far as relates to credit, are worth noticing. The trust-maker is
    in some respects a surrogate for a commercial crisis.
        When credit extension is used competitively in the
    old-fashioned way for increasing the business of competing
    concerns, as spoken of above (pp. 94-100, 109-114), the expansion
    of business capital through credit operations occupies a period
    of some duration, commonly running over an interval recognized as
    a period of speculative advance or "rising prosperity." The
    expansion of capitalized values then takes place more or less
    gradually through a competitive enhancement of the prices of
    industrial equipment and the like. The creditors then commonly
    come in for their resulting share in the industrial equipment
    only at the period of liquidation, with its attendant shrinkage
    of values. In the timeless credit transactions involved in the
    modern reorganizations of industrial business, on the other hand,
    the creditors' claim takes effect without an appreciable lapse of
    time, a liquidation, or a shrinkage of values.
        The whole process of credit extension, augmentation of
    business capital, and distribution of proceeds is reduced to a
    very simple form. The credit extension is effected in two main
    forms: (a) the "financing" undertaken by the credit house in
    conjunction with the promoter, and (b) the issuance of
    debentures. The bonus of the financing house and promoter, as
    well as the debentures, are all included in the recapitalization,
    together with an increment of good-will and any other incidental
    items of expense or presumptive gain. The resulting collective
    capitalization (assets and liabilities) is then distributed to
    the several parties concerned in the transaction. The outcome, so
    far as touches the present argument, being that when the
    operation is completed the ownership of the recapitalized
    industrial equipment, with whatever other property is involved,
    appears distributed between the former owners, the promotcr, and
    the credit house which financed the operation. But, by virtue of
    the debentures distributed, the former owners, together with the
    other parties named, appear in the role of creditors of the new
    corporation as well as owners of it; they commonly come out of
    the transaction with large holdings of preferred stock or similar
    debentures at the same time that they hold the coommon stock. The
    preferr.ed stock, of course, is presently disposed of by the
    large holders to outside parties. The material equipment is then
    practically the same as it was before; the business capital has
    been augmented to comprise such proportion of the goodwill of the
    several concerns incorporated as had not previously been
    capitalized and hypothecated, together with the good-will imputed
    to the new corporation and such debentures as these items of
    wealth will float.
        The effective capitalization resulting is, of course,
    indicated by the market quotations of the securities issued
    rather than by their face value. The value of the corporation's
    business capital so indicated need suffer no permanent shrinkage;
    it will suffer none if the monopoly advantage (good-will) of the
    new corporation is sufficient to keep its earning-capacity up to
    the rate on which the capitalization is based.
        It appears, then, that in the affairs of latterday business,
    as shown by modern corporation finance, capital and credit
    extension are not always distinguishable in fact, nor does there
    appear to be a decisive business reason why they should be
    distinguished. "Capital" means "capitalized putative
    earning-capacity," expressed in terms of value, and this
    capitalization comprises the use of all feasible credit
    extension. The business capital of a modern corporation is a
    magnitude that fluctuates from day to day; and in the quotations
    of its debentures the magnitude of its credit extension also
    fluctuates from day to day with the course of the market. The
    precise pecuniary magn itude of the business community's invested
    wealth, as well as the aggregate amount of the community's
    indebtedness, depends from hour to hour on the quotations of the
    stock exchange; and it rarely happens that it remains nearly the
    same in the aggregate from one week's end to the next. Both
    capital and credit, therefore, vary from hour to hour. and,
    within narrow limits, from place to place. The magnitude and
    fluctuations of business capital, - "capital" in the sense in
    which that term is used in business affairs, - of course, stand
    in no hard and fast relation to the material magnitude of the
    industrial equipment; nor do variations in the magnitude of the
    business capital reflect variations in the magnitude or the
    efficiency of the industrial equipment in any but the loosest and
    most indecisive manner. So also, and for the same reason, the
    magnitude and the variations of the aggregate credit afloat at a
    given time bear, at the most, but a remote, indirect, and shifty
    relation to the aggregate of material wealth and the material
    changes to which this wealth is subject. All this applies with
    peculiar cogency wherever and in so far as industry and business
    are carried on hy modern expedients and in due contact with the
    market.
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. This, of course, has nothing to say to Bohm-Bawerk's theory of
    the enhancement of production through lengthening the processes
    of industry. His theory of the "roundabout method" applies to the
    technical, material efficiency of the mechanical process; whereas
    the point in question here is the interval occupied in the
    turning over of a given business capital. Bohm-Bawerk's position
    may be questionable, however, on other grounds. 
    
    2. Cf., e.g., Werner Sombart, "Der Stil des modernen
    Wirthschaftslebens." Achiv fur soz. Gestzg. u. Statistik, vol.
    XVII, pp. 1-20, especially pp. 4-15. Reprinted as ch. IV, vol. II
    of Der moderne Kapitalismus (Leipzig, 1902).
    
    3. Cf., e.g., Marshall, Principles of Economics (3d ed.), bk VI,
    ch. VII, secs. 3 and 4.
    
    4. Cf. Laughlin, Principles of Money, p. 86.
    
    5. The turnover will count for more in gross earnings at current
    rates if instead of his own capital alone the business man also
    engages whatever funds he can borrow by using his capital as
    collateral. The turnover counted on capital (value of the
    industrial equipment) plus credit, at current rates, will be
    greater than that counted on the capital aaone used without
    credit extension. The turnover may be expressed as the product of
    the mass of values employed multiplied by the velocity. Hence, if
    credit be taken as an indeterminate fraction (capital/n) of the
    capital used as collateral, we may say that
    
        Turnover = (1/time)(capital + capital/n), i.e.
    
        T = (1/t)(c + c/n) = (c + c/n)/t; t = (c + c/n)/T
    
    The algebraic statement serves to bring out the equivalence
    between an acceleration of the rate of turnover and an increase
    of the volume of business capital. Cf. Jevons, Theory of
    Political Economy, pp. 249-258.
        Sombart is mistaken in saying (Kapitalismus, vol. II. ch. VI,
    p. 74) that the use of credit lengthens the time of turnover of
    capital. Credit shortens the time relatively to the magnitude of
    the turnover; i.e. a given initial capital by the help of credit
    turns over a larger pecuniary magnitude in a given time: (c +
    c/n)/t > c/t.
    
    6. Marshall, as above.
    
    7. Cf. Laughlin, Principles of Money, ch. IV.
    
    8. Property convertible into cash at will.
    
    9. The legally obligatory reserve for the National Banks, for
    instance, is 25 per cent of combined note circulation and
    deposits in central reserve banks, 15 per cent in others. --
    Revised Statutes, 5191.
    
    10. This takes accountof advance made by other lenders than the
    regular banking houses who exclude mortgages on real estate from
    their collateral; such, e.g., as the long time advances
    (investments in securities) made by saving banks, insurance
    companies, minor private and mortgage banks, private lenders,
    etc.
    
    11. This truism is frequently overlooked in theoretical
    discussions; hence, as the present argument requires its
    recognition, it is here stated in this explicit way.
    
    12. The cash loans made by depositors to savings banks in the
    form of deposits.
    
    13. Cf. Twelfth Census of the United States, vol. VII, p. c.
    
    14. Few, perhaps, would in set terms maintain an argument that
    the value of money does not vary, but still fewer would, in a
    credit transaction, proceed on a supposition at variance with
    that position. As the economists are accustomed to say, money is
    the standard of deferred payments. It is also, in the
    unreflecting apprehension of those who have practically to deal
    with wealth phenomena, felt to be the standard and inflexible
    measure of wealth. The fact that this convertional usage is
    embodied in law acts acts greatly to fortify the naive acceptance
    of money and price as the definitive terms of wealth. See pp.
    82-86 above.
    
    15. Cf. Knies, Geld and Credit, vol. II, ch. VI, sec. C,
    especially pp. 303 et seq.
    
    16. The enhancement of the market value of the output does not,
    in fact, keep pace with the inflation of business capital during
    a period of speculative advance. In order that it should do so,
    and afford nominal earnings proportionate to the inflated
    capital, it would be necessary that incomes should increase
    proportionately to the inflation of capital; but, even if this
    happened, the expenses of production would thereby be so
    increased (through the advance of wages and the like) as to
    offset the entire of values for all consumptive goods and leave
    only the advance in the values of productive goods as a net
    margin from which to draw an increase of earnings. The
    discrepancy under discussion, however, is not due entirely to the
    presence of credit, and a fully detailed analysis of the causes
    out of which it arises can, therefore, not properly be presented
    in this place.
    
    17. So long as the rating of the capitalized property remains
    undisturbed, the formual which expresses the creditors' claim
    maintain the form given above. It then signifies nothing more
    than that the creditors hold a claim on such a proportion of the
    aggregate capitalized property involved as their advances bear to
    the aggreage capitalization. But so soon as a rerating of the
    capitalized property enters the problem the formula becomes
    
        loans/(capitalization + delta capitalization)
    
    or  loans/(capitalization - delta capitalization),
    
    according as the rerating of capitalization is in the direction
    of enhancement or depreciation: 1/(cap + delta cap) or 1/(cap -
    delta cap). During brisk times, when capitalization advances,the
    claim represented by a given loan covers a decreasing proportion
    of the aggregate capitalized property involved 1/(cap + delta
    cap); the denominator increases and teh quotient consequently
    decreases. Whereas, in a period of liquidation the ratio of the
    creditors' claim to the aggregate capitalization increases by
    force of the lowered rating of the capitalized property 1/(cap -
    deltal cap).
    
    18. All those who, at a period of liquidation, are holders of
    fluent funds or of claims to fixed sums of money are, for the
    present purpose, in the position of creditors.
    
    19. This disregards the indirect effects of a speculative advance
    in the way of heightened intensity of application and fuller
    employment of the industrial plant.
    
    20. See chapter VI.
    
    21. The question of "stock watering" "overcapitalization" and the
    like is scarcely pertinent in the case of a large industrial
    corporation financed as the modern situation demands. Under
    modern circumstances the common stock can scarcely fail to be all
    "water", unless in a small concern or under incompetent
    management. Nothing but "water" - under the name of good-will -
    belongs in the common stock; whereas the preferred stock, which
    represents material equipment, is a debenture.
    "Overcapitalization," on the other hand, if it means anything
    under modern business conditions, must mean overcapitalization as
    compared with earning-capacity, for there is nothing else
    pertinent to compare it with; and earning-capacity fluctuates,
    while the basis (interest rates) on which the earning-capacity is
    to be capitalized also fluctuates independently.
        In effect, the adjustment of capitalization to
    earning-capacity is taken care of by the market quotations of
    stock and other securities; and no other method of adjustment is
    of any avail, because capitalization is a question of value, and
    market quotations are the last resort in questions of value. The
    value of any stock listed on the exchange, or otherwise subject
    to purchase and sale, fluctuates from time to time; which comes
    to the same thing as saying that the effectual capitalization of
    the concern, represented by the securities quoted, fluctuates
    from time to time. It fluctuates more or less, sometimes very
    slowly, but always at least so much as to compensate the
    long-period fluctuations of discount rates in the money market;
    which means that the purchase price of a given fractional
    interest in the corporation as a going concern fluctuates so as
    to equate it with the capitalized value of its putative
    earning-capacity, computed at current rates of discount and
    allowing for risks. Cf. Report of the Industrial Commission, vol.
    I. p. 587 (Testimony of Rogers); vol. XIII. pp. 106-107
    (Testimony of E.R. Chapman). See also Chapter VI below.
    
    22. See, e.g. Emery, Speculation on the Stock and Produce
    Exchanges of the United States, ch. IV; Hadley, Economics, ch.
    IV.
    
    23. Report of the Industrial Commission, vol. I, (Testimony of
    W.H. Moore) pp. 960-963, (W.E. Reis) p. 949, (Gates) p. 1032;
    vol. IX. (T.L. Greene) p. 491; vol. XIII, p. viii, with
    corresponding testimony. See also Chapter VI below.
    
    24. Report of the Industrial Commission, vol. I (Testimony of
    Dodd) pp. 1054-1055, 1057, 1058-1059, (Gates) pp. 1021-1022; vol.
    XIII, p. ix, with testimony.
    
    25. Report of the Industrial Commission, vol. I (Testimony of Dos
    Passos) p. 1179; vol. XIII (C.R. Flint) p. 48. Testimony to the
    same effect recurs elsewhere in the Report. See p. 125, n. 1
    above.
    
    26. See Chapter VI below.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    
    Chapter 6
    
    Modern Business Capital
    
        What has been said on the use of loan credit has anticipated
    much of what is peculiar in modern business capital. Such is
    necessarily the case, since it is in the extensive use of credit
    that the later phases of the management of capital contrast most
    strikingly with the corresponding features of earlier business
    traffic. To follow the terminological precedents set by German
    writers, the late-modern scheme of economic life is a "credit
    economy," as contrasted with the "money economy" that
    characterizes early-modern times. The nature of business capital
    and its relations to the industrial process under the later, more
    fully developed, credit economy is in some degree different from
    what it was before the full and free use of credit came to occupy
    its present central position in business traffic; and more
    particularly is it at variance with the theoretical expositions
    of the economists of the past generation.
        It has been the habit of economists and others to speak of
    "capital" as a stock of the material means by which industry is
    carried on, - industrial equipment, raw materials, and means of
    subsistence. This view is carried over from the situation in
    which business and industry stood at the time of Adam Smith and
    of the generation before Adam Smith, from whose scheme of life
    and of thought he drew the commonplace materials and conceptions
    with which his speculations were occupied. It further carries
    over the point of view occupied by Adam Smith and the generation
    to whom he addressed his speculations. That is to Say, the
    received theoretical formulations regarding business capital and
    its relations to industry proceed on the circumstances that
    prevailed in the days of the "money economy," before credit and
    the modern corporation methods became of first-class consequence
    in economic affairs. They canvass these matters from the point of
    view of the material welfare of the community at large, as seen
    from the standpoint of the utilitarian philosophy. In this system
    of social philosophy the welfare of the community at large is
    accepted as the central and tone-giving interest, about which a
    comprehensive, harmonious order of nature circles and gravitates.
    These early speculations on business traffic turn about the
    bearing of this traffic upon the wealth of nations, particularly
    as the wealth of nations would stand in a "natural" scheme of
    things, in which all things should work together for the welfare
    of mankind.
        The theory, or what there is in the way of a theory, of
    business capital in the received body of doctrines is worked out
    from the point of view and for the theoretical purposes of the
    eighteenth century scheme of natural liberty, natural rights, and
    natural law; and the received theorems concerning the part played
    by capital and by the capitalist are substantially of the
    character of laws of nature, as that term was understood during
    the period to which these theorems owe their genesis. What these
    received theorems declare concerning the nature and normal
    function of capital and of the capitalist need not be recited
    here; their content is familiar enough to all readers, lay and
    learned. Also the merits of such a point of view for purposes of
    economic theory, and the adequacy of the received concept of
    capital for the purposes to which it was originally applied, need
    not detain the inquiry. Modern business management does not take
    that point of view, nor does "capital" carry such a meaning to
    the modern business man; because the guiding circumstances under
    which modern business is carried on are not those supposed to be
    given by a beneficent order of nature, nor do the controlling
    purposes of business traffic include that general well-being
    which constituted the final term of Adam Smith's social
    philosophy.
        As a business proposition, "capital" means a fund of money
    values; and since the credit economy and corporation finance have
    come to be the ruling factors in industrial business, this fund
    of money values (taken as an aggregate) bears but a remote and
    fluctuating relation to the industrial equipment and the other
    items which may (perhaps properly) be included under the
    old-fashioned concept of industrial capital.(1*)
        Capital has been spoken of as the capitalized (aggregated)
    cost of industrial equipment, etc.,(2*) a view which had its
    significance for economic theory a hundred years ago; but since
    corporation finance has come to pervade the management of
    business this view is no longer of particular use for a
    theoretical handling of the facts. To avoid the tedium of
    argument it may be conceded that under the old dispensation, of
    partnerships and individual management in business, the basis of
    capitalization was the cost of the material equipment owned by
    any given concern; and so far as the methods of partnership and
    private firms still prevails such may still be the current method
    of capitalization, especially de jure. But in so far as business
    procedure and business conceptions have been shaped in the image
    of the modem corporation (or limited liability company), the
    basis of capitalization has gradually shifted, until the basis is
    now no longer given by the cost of material equipment owned, but
    by the earning-capacity of the corporation as a going
    concern.(3*)
        A given corporation's capital is, of course, de jure a
    magnitude fixed in the past by an act of legislature chartering
    the company, or by an issuance of stock by the company under the
    terms of its charter or of the acts which enable it. But this de
    jure capitalization is nominal only, and there are few, if any,
    cases in which the effective capital of a company coincides with
    its de jure capital. Such could be the case only so long as all
    the securities which go to make up the company's capital were
    quoted at par on the market. The effective capitalization of any
    modern company, that is to say, the capitalization which is
    effective for current business purposes as distinct from the
    formal requirements of the charter, is given by the quotations of
    the company's securities, or by some similar but less overt
    market valuation in case the company's capital is not quotable on
    the market. The effective (business) capitalization, as distinct
    from the de jure capitalization, is not fixed permanently and
    inflexibly by a past act of incorporation or stock issue. It is
    fixed for the time being only, by an ever recurring valuation of
    the company's properties, tangible and intangible, on the basis
    of their earning-capacity. (4*)
        In this capitalization of earning-capacity the nucleus of the
    capitalization is. not the cost of the plant, but the concern's
    good-will, so called, as has appeared in the last preceding
    chapter.(5*) "Good-will" is a somewhat extensible term, and
    latterly it has a more comprehensive meaning than it once had.
    Its meaning has, in fact, been gradually extended to meet the
    requirements of modern business methods. Various items, of very
    diverse character, are to be included under the head of
    "good-will"; but the items included have this much in common that
    they are "immaterial wealth," "intangible assets"; which, it may
    parenthetically be remarked, signifies among other things that
    these assets are not serviceable to the community, but only to
    their owners. Good-will taken in its wider meaning comprises such
    things as established customary business relations, reputation
    for upright dealing, franchises and privileges, trade-marks,
    brands, patent rights, copyrights, exclusive use of special
    processes guarded by law or by secrecy, exclusive control of
    particular sources of materials. All these items give a
    differential advantage to their owners, but they are of no
    aggregate advantage to the community.(6*) They are wealth to the
    individuals concerned differential wealth; but they make no part
    of the wealth of nations.(7*)
        It is in the industrial corporations that this capitalization
    of good-will is seen to the best advantage - including, under the
    term "industrial corporations," railway companies, iron and steel
    concerns, mines, etc., as well as what are known in the stock
    market specifically as "industrials." The corporation is, of
    course, not the only form of business concern in the industrial
    field, but it is the typical, characteristic form of business
    organization for the management of industry in modem times, and
    the peculiarities of modem capital are therefore best seen in
    these modern corporations. Many of these corporations have grown
    out of partnerships and firms previously existing, and such is
    still the genesis of many of the corporations that come forward
    from time to time. In such a case of conversion from partnership
    or firm to corporation the rule is that the new corporation takes
    over a body of good-will, under one form and name or another,
    previously pertaining to the partnership which it displaces.
    Conversely, when a flourishing partnership or similar private
    firm has gained an assured footing of good-will, in the way of
    any or all of the items enumerated under that term above, its
    lot, as prescribed by modern business exigencies, is to go up
    into a corporation, either by simple conversion into the
    corporate form or through coalition with other firms into a
    larger corporate whole. There is in this matter no hard and fast
    rule, of course. On the one hand, the approved methods of
    corporation finance may in some measure be resorted to by a
    private firm, Without formal conversion of the concern into the
    corporate form; and on the other hand, an incorporated company
    may continue to carry on its business after the manner usual with
    privately owned concerns. But taken by and large, it will be
    found that with the assumption of the corporate form is
    associated a more modern method of capitalization and a freer use
    of credit. The advantages which the corporate form offers in
    these respects are commonly not neglected. The more archaic forms
    of organization and business management, in which recourse is
    commonly not had to the characteristic methods of corporation
    finance, prevail chiefly in those "backward" lines of industry in
    which monopoly or other differential advantages of an intangible
    nature are not readily attainable; such, e.g., as farming,
    fishing, local merchandising, and the minor mechanical trades and
    occupations. In this range of industries large (corporate)
    organization has hitherto been virtually impracticable, and here
    at the same time differential advantages, of the nature of
    good-will (as indicated above), are relatively scant and
    precarious. Where extensive differential advantages of this kind
    come in, the corporate form of organization is also likely to
    come in.
        The cases are also frequent where a corporation starts out
    full-fledged from the beginning, without derivation from a
    previously existing private firm. Where this happens, the start
    is commonly made with some substantial body of immaterial goods
    on which to build up the capitalization; it may be a franchise,
    as in the case of a railway, telegraph, telephone, street-car,
    gas, or water company; or it may be the control of peculiar
    sources of material, as in the case of an oil or natural gas
    company, or a salt, coal, iron, or lumber company; or it may be a
    special industrial process, patented or secret; or it may be
    several of these. When a corporation begins its life history
    without such a body of immaterial differential advantages, the
    endeavors of its management are early directed to working up a
    basis of good-will in the way of trade-marks, clientele, and
    trade connections which will place it in something of a monopoly
    position, locally or generally (8*) Should the management not
    succeed in these endeavors to gain an assured footing on some
    such "immaterial" ground, its chances of success among rival
    corporations are precarious, its standing is insecure, and its
    managers have not accomplished what is looked for at their hands.
    The substantial foundation of the industrial corporation is its
    immaterial assets.
        The typical modern industrial corporation is a concern of
    sufficient magnitude to be of something more than barely local
    consequence, and extends its trade relations beyond the range of
    the personal contact of its directive officials. Its properties
    and its debts are also commonly owned, in part at least, by
    persons who stand in no direct personal relation to the board of
    managers. In an up-to-date corporation of this character the
    typical make-up of the corporate capital, or capitalization, is
    somewhat as follows: The common stock approximately covers the
    immaterial properties of the concern, unless these immaterial
    properties are disproportionately large and valuable; in case of
    a relatively small and local corporation the common stock will
    ordinarily somewhat more than cover the value of the immaterial
    property and comprise something of the plant; in case of the
    larger concerns the converse is likely to be true, so that here
    the immaterial property, intangible assets, is made to serve in
    some measure as a basis for other securities as well as for the
    common stock. The common stock, typically, represents intangible
    assets and is accounted for by valuable trade-marks, patents,
    processes, franchises, etc. Whatever material properties,
    tangible assets, are in hand or to be acquired are covered by
    preferred stock or other debentures. The various forms of
    debentures account for the material equipment and the working
    capital (the latter item corresponding roughly to the economists'
    categories of raw materials, wages fund, and the like). Of these
    debentures the preferred stock is the most characteristic modern
    development. It is, de jure, counted as a constituent of the
    concern's capital and the principal is not repayable; in this
    (legal) respect it is not an evidence of debt or a credit
    instrument.(9*) But it has little voice in the direction of the
    concern's business policy.(10*) In practice the management rests
    chiefly on the holdings of common stock. This is due in part to
    the fact that the preferred bears a stated rate of dividends and
    is therefore taken up by scattered purchasers as an investment
    security to a greater extent than the common. In this (practical)
    respect it amounts to a debenture. Its practical character as a
    debenture is shown by the stated rate of dividends, and where it
    is "cumulative" that feature adds a further step of assimilation
    to the ordinary class of debentures. Indeed, in point of
    practical effect preferred stock is in some respects commonly a
    more pronounced credit instrument than the ordinary mortgage; it
    alienates the control of the property which it represents more
    effectually than the ordinary bond or mortgage loan, in that it
    may practically be a debt which, by its own terms, cannot be
    collected, so that by its own terms it may convey a credit
    extension from the holder to the issuing corporation in
    perpetuity. Its effect is to convey the discretionary control of
    the material properties which it is held to represent into the
    hands of the holders of the common stock of the concern. The
    discretionary management of the corporate capital is, by this
    device, quite as effectually as by the use of ordinary credit
    instruments, vested in the common stock, which is held to
    represent the corporation's goodwill. The discretionary disposal
    of the entire capital vests in securities representing the
    intangible assets. In this sense, then, the nucleus of the modern
    corporate capitalization is the immaterial goods covered by the
    common stock.(11*)
        This method of capitalization, therefore, effects a somewhat
    thoroughgoing separation between the management and the ownership
    of the industrial equipment. Roughly speaking, under corporate
    organization the owners of the industrial material have no voice
    in its management, and where preferred stock is a large
    constituent of the capital this alienation of control on the
    parts of the owners may be, by so much, irrevocable. Preferred
    stock is, practically, a device for placing the property it
    represents in perpetual trust with the holders of the common
    stock, and, with certain qualifications, these trustees are not
    answerable for the administration of the property to their
    trustors. The property relation of the owners to their property
    is at this point attenuated to an extreme degree. For most
    business purposes, it should be added, the capital covered by
    other forms of debentures is in much the same position as that
    covered by the preferred stock.(12*)
        The various descriptions of securities which in this way
    represent corporate capital are quotable on the market and are
    subject to market fluctuations; whereby it comes about that the
    aggregate effective magnitude of the corporate capital varies
    with the tone of the market, with the manoeuvres of the business
    men to whom is delegated the management of the companies, and
    with the accidents of the seasons and the chances of peace and
    war. Accordingly, the amount of the business capital of a given
    concern, or of the business community as a whole, varies in
    magnitude in great measure independently of the mechanical facts
    of industry, as was noted above in speaking of loan credit.(13*)
    The market fluctuations in the amount of capital proceed on
    variations of confidence on the part of the investors, on current
    belief as to the probable policy or tactics of the business men
    in control, on forecasts as to the seasons and the tactics of the
    guild of politicians, and on the indeterminable, largely
    instinctive, shifting movements of public sentiment and
    apprehension. So that under modern conditions the magnitude of
    the business capital and its mutations from day to day are in
    great measure a question of folk psychology rather than of
    material fact.
        But in this uncertain and shifting relation of the business
    capital to the material equipment there are one or two points
    which may be set down as fairly secure. Since the credit
    instruments involved in modern capitalization may be used as
    collateral for a further credit extension, as noted in the
    chapter on loan credit,(14*) the aggregate nominal capital in
    hand at a given time is, normally, larger by an appreciable
    amount than the aggregate value of the material properties
    involved;(15*) and at the same time the current value of these
    material properties is also greater than it would be in the
    absence of that credit financiering for which corporate
    capitalization affords a basis.(16*)
    
        German writers have familiarized economic readers with the
    terms "credit economy," "money economy" (Geldwirtschaft), and
    "natural economy" (Naturalwirtschaft), the later-modern scheme of
    economic life being characterized as a "credit economy." What
    characterizes the early-modern scheme, the "money economy," and
    sets it off in contrast with the natural economy (distribution in
    kind) that went before it in West-European culture, is the
    ubiquitous resort to the market as a vent for products and a
    source of supply of goods. The characteristic feature of this
    money economy is the goods market. About the goods market
    business and industrial interests turn in early modern times; and
    to this early-modern system of industrial life the current
    doctrines of political economy are adapted, as indicated above.
        The credit economy - the scheme of economic life of the
    immediate past and the present - has made an advance over the
    money economy in the respect which chiefly distinguishes the
    latter. The goods market, of course, in absolute terms is still
    as powerful an economic factor as ever, but it is no longer the
    dominant factor in business and industrial traffic, as it once
    was. The capital market has taken the first place in this
    respect. The capital market is the modern economic feature which
    makes and identifies the higher "credit economy" as such. In this
    credit economy resort is habitually had to the market as a vent
    for accumulated money values and a source of supply of
    capital.(17*)
        Trading under the old regime was a traffic in goods; under
    the new regime there is added, as the dominant and characteristic
    trait, trading in capital. Both in the capital and in the goods
    market there are professional traders, as well as buyers and
    sellers who resort to the market to dispose of their holdings and
    to supply their needs of what the market affords. In either class
    of trading the ends sought by those engaged in the business are
    generically the same. The endeavors of those who are in the
    business of trading, who buy in order to sell and sell in order
    to buy, are directed to the pecuniary gain that is to be got
    through an advantageous discrepancy between the price paid and
    the price obtained; but on the part of those who resort to the
    market to supply their needs the end sought is not the same in
    the two cases. The last buyer of goods buys for consumption, but
    the last negotiator of capital buys for the sake of the ulterior
    profit; in substance he buys in order to sell again at an
    advance. The advance which he has in view is to come out of the
    prospective earnings of the capital for which he negotiates. What
    he has in view as his ulterior end in the transaction is the
    conversion of the values for which he negotiates into a larger
    outcome of money values, - whatever process of production and the
    like may intervene between the inception and the goal of his
    traffic.(18*)
        The value of any given block of capital, therefore, turns on
    its earning-capacity; or, as the mathematical expression has it,
    the value of capital is a function of its earning-capacity, (19*)
    not of its prime cost or of its mechanical efficiency. It is only
    more remotely, and through the mediation of the earning-capacity,
    that these last-named factors sensibly affect the value of the
    capital. This earning-capacity of capital depends in its turn,
    not so much on the mechanical efficiency of the valuable items
    bought and sold in the capital market, as on the tension of the
    market for goods. To recur to an expression already employed in a
    similar connection, the question of earning-capacity of capital
    relates primarily to its effectiveness for purposes of
    vendibility, and only at the second remove to its effectiveness
    in the way of material serviceability. But the earning-capacity
    which in this way affords ground for the valuation of marketable
    capital (or for the market capitalization of the securities
    bought and sold) is not its past or actual earning-capacity, but
    its presumptive future earning-capacity; so that the fluctuations
    in the capital market -the varying market capitalization of
    securities - turn about imagined future events. The forecast in
    the case may be more or less sagacious, but, however sagacious,
    it retains the character of a forecast based on other grounds
    besides the computation of past results.
        All capital which is put on the market is in this way
    subjected to an interminable process of valuation and revaluation
    - i.e. a capitalization and recapitalization - on the basis of
    its presumptive earning-capacity, whereby it all assumes more or
    less of a character of intangibility. But the most elusive and
    intangible items of this marketable capital are, of course, those
    items which consist of capitalized good-will, since these are
    intangible goods from start to finish. It is upon this factor of
    good-will in capital that a change in presumptive
    earning-capacity falls most immediately, and this factor shows
    the widest and freest market fluctuations. The variations in the
    capitalized value of merchantable good-will are relatively wide
    and unstable, as is shown by the quotations of common stock.
        In the capital market the commodity in which trading is done,
    then, is the capitalized putative earning-capacity of the
    property covered by the securities bought and sold. This property
    is in part tangible, in part intangible, the two categories being
    seldom clearly distinguishable. The items bought and sold are put
    into merchantable form by being standardized in terms of money
    and subdivided into convenient imaginary shares, which greatly
    facilitates the traffic. The earning-capacity on which the market
    capitalization runs and about which the traffic in merchantable
    capital turns is a putative earning-capacity. It follows that
    this putative earning-capacity of a given block of capital, as it
    takes shape in the surmises of outside investors, may differ
    appreciably from the actual earning-capacity of the capital as
    known to its managers; and it may readily be to the latter's
    interest that such a discrepancy between actual and imputed
    earning-capacity should arise.(20*) When, e.g., the putative
    earning-capacity of the capital covered by a given line of
    securities, as shown by the market quotations, rises appreciably
    above what is known to its managers to be its actual
    earning-capacity, the latter may find their advantage in selling
    out, or even in selling short; while in the converse case they
    will be inclined to buy. Moreover, putative earning-capacity is
    the outcome of many surmises with respect to prospective earnings
    and the like; and these surmises will vary from one man to the
    next, since they proceed on an imperfect, largely conjectural,
    knowledge of present earning-capacity and on the still more
    imperfectly known future course of the goods market and of
    corporate policy. Hence sales of securities are frequent, both
    because outsiders vary in their estimates and forecasts, and
    because the information of the outsiders does not coincide with
    that of the insiders. The consequence is that a given block of
    capital, representing, e.g., a controlling interest in a given
    industrial enterprise, may, and in practice it commonly will,
    change owners much more frequently than a given industrial plant
    was wont to change owners under the old regime, before the fully
    developed corporation finance came to occupy the field of
    industrial business.(21*)
        It follows, further, that under these circumstances the men
    who have the management of such an industrial enterprise,
    capitalized and quotable on the market, will be able to induce a
    discrepancy between the putative and the actual earning-capacity,
    by expedients well known and approved for the purpose. Partial
    information, as well as misinformation, sagaciously given out at
    a critical juncture, will go far toward producing a favorable
    temporary discrepancy of this kind, and so enabling the managers
    to buy or sell the securities of the concern with advantage to
    themselves. If they are shrewd business men, as they commonly
    are, they will aim to manage the affairs of the concern with a
    view to an advantageous purchase and sale of its capital rather
    than with a view to the future prosperity of the concern, or to
    the continued advantageous sale of the output of goods or
    services produced by the industrial use of this capital.
        That is to say, the interest of the managers of a modern
    corporation need not coincide with the permanent interest of the
    corporation as a going concern; neither does it coincide with the
    interest which the community at large has in the efficient
    management of the concern as an industrial enterprise. It is to
    the interest of the community at large that the enterprise should
    be so managed as to give the best and largest possible output of
    goods or services; whereas the interest of the corporation as a
    going concern is that it be managed with a view to maintaining
    its efficiency and selling as large an output as may be at the
    best prices obtainable in the long run; but the interest of the
    managers, and of the owners for the time being, is to so manage
    the enterprise as to enable them to buy it up or to sell out as
    expeditiously and as advantageously as may be. The interest of
    the community at large demands industrial efficiency and
    serviceability of the product; while the business interest of the
    concern as such demands vendibility of the product; and the
    interest of those men who have the final discretion in the
    management of these corporate enterprises demands vendibility of
    the corporate capital. The community's interest demands that
    there should be a favorable difference between the material cost
    and the material serviceability of the output; the corporation's
    interest demands a favorable pecuniary difference between
    expenses and receipts, cost and sale price of the output; the
    corporation directorate's interest is that there should be a
    discrepancy, favorable for purchase or for sale as the case may
    be, between the actual and the putative earning-capacity of the
    corporation's capital.
        It has been noted in an earlier chapter that there
    unavoidably results a discrepancy, not uncommonly a divergence,
    between the industrial needs of the community and the business
    needs of the corporations. Under the regime of the old-fashioned
    "money economy," with partnership methods and private ownership
    of industrial enterprises, the discretionary control of the
    industrial processes is in the hands of men whose interest in the
    industry is removed by one degree from the interests of the
    community at large. But under the regime of the more adequately
    developed "credit economy," with vendible corporate capital,(22*)
    the interest of the men who hold the discretion in industrial
    affairs is removed by one degree from that of the concerns under
    their management, and by two degrees from the interests of the
    community at large.
        The business interest of the managers demands, not
    serviceability of the output, nor even vendibility of the output,
    but an advantageous discrepancy in the price of the capital which
    they manage. The ready vendibility of corporate capital has in
    great measure dissociated the business interest of the
    directorate from that of the corporation whose affairs they
    direct and whose business policy they dictate, and has led them
    to centre their endeavors upon the discrepancy between the actual
    and the putative earning-capacity rather than upon the permanent
    efficiency of the concern. Their connection with the concern is
    essentially transient; it can be terminated speedily and silently
    whenever their private fortune demands its severance. Instances
    are abundant, more particularly in railway management, where this
    discrepancy between the business interest of the concern and the
    private business interest of the managers for the time being has
    led to very picturesque developments, such as could not occur if
    the interests of the management were bound up with those of the
    corporation in the manner and degree that once prevailed. The
    fact is significant that the more frequent and striking instances
    of such management of corporate affairs for private ends have
    hitherto occurred in railroading, at the same time that the
    methods and expedients of modern corporation finance have also
    first and most widely reached a fair degree of maturity in
    railroading. It holds out a suggestion as to what may fairly be
    looked for when corporation finance shall have made itself more
    thoroughly at home in the "industrials" proper. Indeed, the field
    of the "industrials" is by no means barren of instances
    comparable with the maturer and more sagacious railroad
    financiering.(23*)
        The stock market interest of those men who have the
    management of industrial corporations is a wide and multifarious
    one. It is not confined to the profitable purchase and sale of
    properties whose management they may have in hand. They are also
    interested in making or marring various movements of coalition or
    reorganization, and to this ulterior end it is incumbent on them
    to "manipulate" securities with a view to buying and selling in
    such a manner as to gain control of certain lines of
    securities.(24*) Hence it is a rule of this class of business
    traffic to cultivate appearance, - to avoid, or sometimes to
    court, the appearance of sin. So that under this leadership the
    course of industrial affairs is, in great measure, if not
    altogether, guided with a view to a plausible appearance of
    prosperity or of adversity, as the case may be. Under given
    circumstances it may as well become the aim of men in control to
    make an adverse showing as a favorable one. The higher exigencies
    of the captain of industry's personal fortunes, as distinct from
    those of the corporation controlled by him, may from time to time
    be best sewed by an apparent, if not an actual, mismanagement of
    industrial affairs. A convincing appearance of decline or
    disaster will lower the putative earning-capacity of the concern
    below its real earning-capacity and so will afford an
    advantageous opportunity for buying with a view to future advance
    or with a view to strategic control. Various other expedients
    looking to the like outcome are well known to the craft, besides
    bona fide mismanagement. A given line of securities may be
    temporarily depressed by less heroic tactics; but the point in
    question here is the fact that under this system of corporation
    finance the affairs of the corporation are in good part managed
    for tactical ends which are of interest to the manager rather
    than to the corporation as a going concern.
        What was said in speaking of credit extension without a
    determinate time interval (25*) applies to this class of
    business, with a slight change of phrase. In this higher
    development of corporation finance, in the manipulations of
    vendible capital, the interval of the turnover spoken of above
    becomes an indeterminate factor. The gains of the business come
    to have but an uncertain and shifty relation to the lapse of time
    and cannot well be calculated per cent. per time-unit. There is,
    therefore, on these higher levels of business management,
    properly speaking no ascertainable ordinary rate of earnings. The
    capital which may be distinctively regarded as operative in the
    business of manipulation, the valuable items specifically
    employed in the traffic in vendible corporate capital, is made up
    of the operator's good-will and his financial solvency. Solvency
    on a large scale is requisite to carrying on traffic of this
    class, but the collateral on which this extensive solvency
    constructively rests is to but a partial extent drawn into the
    business as a basis for an actual credit extension. What counts
    in the case is the solvency of the operator rather than an
    outright resort to the credit extension which this solvency might
    afford. The working capital involved in these transactions is
    accordingly of a peculiarly elusive character, and the time
    element in the use of this capital is hard to determine, if such
    a time element can properly be said to enter into the case at
    all.
        More in detail, the business man in pursuit of gain along
    this line must, in the ordinary case, be possessed of large
    holdings of property, this being the basis of the solvency
    necessary to the business. These holdings are commonly in the
    form of securities in the concern whose vendible capital is the
    subject of his traffic, as well as in other corporations. These
    securities represent capital, tangible and intangible, which is
    already employed in the ordinary business of the concern by which
    they have been issued; the capital, therefore, is already in use
    to the full extent and is presumably yielding the ordinary rate
    of earnings. But the solvency for which the ownership of this
    capital affords a basis may further be useful in enabling the
    owner to carry on a traffic in vendible corporate capital without
    withdrawing any appreciable portion of his holdings from the
    lucrative investments in which they have been placed. In other
    words, he is able, under modern circumstances, to make a
    secondary use of his investments for the purpose of trading in
    vendible corporate capital; but this secondary use of investments
    bears no hard and fast quantitative relation to the investments
    in question, nor does it in any determinate way interfere with
    the ordinary employment of this invested capital in the
    commonplace conduct of the corporations' business traffic. The
    capital employed, as well as the potential credit extension which
    it affords for the purposes of this higher business traffic, is
    therefore in a peculiar degree intangible, and, in respect of its
    amount, highly elusive.
        Much the same is true of the good-will employed in this
    traffic. It is also in good part good-will which already serves
    the purposes of the commonplace business traffic of the
    corporations on whose securities the business man in question
    rests his solvency. So that in this higher business traffic the
    good-will engaged is also here turned to a secondary use. The
    business economies which are in this way made practicable by a
    reduplication of uses and made to inure to the greater business
    men's profit are of great magnitude; but the magnificent
    additions which are in this way made to the business community's
    capitalizable forces need scarcely be dwelt on here.
        The elusive and flexuous character of the elements of wealth
    engaged, as well as the absence of an ascertainable ordinary rate
    of earnings in this line of business, has led economists to speak
    of this traffic in vendible capital as a "speculative"
    business.(26*) The mere buying and selling of stocks by outsiders
    for a rise or a decline is of course a speculative business; it
    is a typical form of speculative business. But in so far as such
    buying and selling is carried on by the managers of the
    corporations whose securities are the subject of the traffic, and
    especially where the securities are bought and sold with a view
    to the control of the corporations in question and their
    management for private, tactical ends, a characterization of the
    business as "speculative" is inadequate and beside the point.
    This higher reach of corporation financiering has little if any
    more of a speculative character than what belongs to the
    commonplace business management of any industrial enterprise. In
    all business enterprise that stands in relations with the market
    and depends on vendibility of its output there is more or less
    uncertainty as to the outcome.(27*) In this sense all industrial
    business, as well as commercial business, has something of a
    speculative character. But it is little to the purpose on that
    account to lump industrial enterprises and corporation
    financiering together as "speculative business" and deal with
    them as if this were their most salient and consequential
    bearing. What speculative risk there is in these lines of
    business is incidental, and it neither affords the incentive to
    engaging in these pursuits nor does it bound the scope of their
    bearing upon economic affairs. The speculative risk involved is
    no greater, relatively to the magnitude of the interests
    involved, in this larger traffic that deals in vendible capital
    than it is in the ordinary lines of business traffic that deal in
    vendible products. In both cases there may be speculation, but in
    both cases it is a side issue. Indeed, as near as one may
    confidently hold an opinion on so dark a question, the certainty
    of gain, though perhaps not the relative amount of it, seems
    rather more assured in the large-scale manipulation of vendible
    capital than in business management with a view to a vendible
    product.
        What may obscure the question is the fact that the
    manipulations involved in this traffic in vendible capital
    commonly impose increased risks upon the business concerns
    engaged in industry - the corporations whose capital is involved,
    as well as other firms. The everyday business of the corporations
    whose securities are involved, as well as of other business
    concerns engaged in rival or related lines of industry, is
    rendered more hazardous than it might be in the absence of this
    financiering traffic in vendible capital. The manipulations carry
    risk, not so much to the manipulators as such, as to the
    corporations whose properties are the subject of manipulation;
    but since the manipulators commonly own but a relatively small
    proportion of the properties involved or touched by their
    manipulations, the risks which arise do not fall chiefly on them.
    To this is to be added, as of prime importance for the whole
    question, that the manipulators have the advantage of being able,
    in great part, to foresee the nature, magnitude, and incidence of
    the risks which they create. Rightly seen, this, of course, goes
    to say that the increased speculative risk due to the traffic in
    vendible capital does not fall on that traffic, but on the
    business enterprise engaged about the output of vendible goods.
    The traffic in vendible capital is not without its speculative
    risks, but the risks which it creates fall with relatively
    greater weight upon the business men who are not immediately
    concerned in this traffic. Indeed, so secure and lucrative is
    this class of business, that it is chiefly out of gains accruing,
    directly and indirectly, from such traffic in vendible capital
    that the great modern fortunes are being accumulated; and both
    the rate and the magnitude of these accumulations, whether taken
    absolutely or relatively to the total increase of wealth, surpass
    all recorded phenomena of their kind. Nothing so effective for
    the accumulation of private wealth is known to the history of
    human culture.
        The aim and substantial significance of the "manipulations"
    of vendible capital here spoken of is an ever recurring
    recapitalization of the properties involved, whereby the
    effective capitalization of the corporations whose securities are
    the subject of the traffic is increased and decreased from time
    to time. The fluctuations, or pulsations, of this effective
    capitalization are shown by the market quotations of the
    securities, as noted above.(28*) It is out of these variations in
    capitalization that the gains of the traffic arise, and it is
    also through the means of these variations of capitalization that
    the business men engaged in this higher finance are enabled to
    control the fortunes of the corporations and to effect their
    strategic work of coalition and reorganization of business
    enterprises. Hence this traffic in vendible capital is the
    pivotal and dominant factor in the modern situation of business
    and industry.(29*) It has been noted above that what may be
    called the working capital on which this higher corporation
    finance proceeds is made up, chiefly, of two elements: the
    solvency (and consequent potential credit) of the men engaged,
    and the "good-will" of these men. Both of these elements are of a
    somewhat intangible and elusive character, resting, as they do,
    somewhat indirectly and shiftily on elements already elsewhere
    engaged in business enterprise. The solvency in question rests in
    large part on the capital of the corporations whose
    capitalization is subject to the fluctuations induced by the
    traffic in vendible capital. It is therefore necessarily a
    somewhat indeterminate and unstable magnitude. To this is to be
    added the "floating capital" and banking capital at the disposal
    of these men. If a common-sense view be taken of the business,
    the good-will engaged must also be added to the assets. There is
    involved a very considerable and very valuable body of good-will,
    appertaining to the financiers engaged and to the financing firms
    associated with them.(30*) This goodwill and this solvency is
    capital, for the purpose in hand, as effectually as the good-will
    and securities incorporated in the capitalization of any
    corporation engaged in industrial business.
        But hitherto this particular category of goodwill has not
    been formally capitalized. There may be peculiar difficulties in
    the way of reducing this good-will to the form of a fund,
    expressing it in terms of a standard unit, and so converting it
    into quotable common stock, as has been done with the
    corresponding good-will of incorporated industrial enterprises.
    So also as regards the body of solvency engaged, - the potential
    credit, or credit capacity, of the promoters and financiers.
    Perhaps this latter had best also be treated as an element of
    good-will; it is difficult to handle under any other, more
    tangible, conception. It may be difficult to standardize, fund,
    and capitalize these unstable but highly efficient factors of
    business enterprise; but the successful capitalization of
    good-will and credit extensions in the case of the modern
    industrial corporations argues that this difficulty should not be
    insurmountable in case an urgent need, - that is to say, the
    prospect of a profitably vendible result, - should press for a
    formal capitalization of these peculiar elements of business
    wealth. There can be no question, e.g., but that the good-will
    and large solvency belonging to such a firm as J.P. Morgan and
    Company for the purposes of this class of business enterprise are
    an extremely valuable and substantial asset, as is also, and more
    unequivocally, the good-will of the head of that firm. These
    intangible assets, immaterial goods, should, in all consistency,
    be reduced to standard units, funded, issued as common stock, and
    so added to the statistical aggregate of the country's
    capitalized wealth.
        It is safe to affirm that this good-will of the great
    reorganizer has in some measure entered in capitalized form into
    the common stock of the United States Steel Corporation, as also
    into that of some of the other great combinations that have
    latterly been effected. The "good-will" of Mr Carnegie and his
    lieutenants, as well as of many other large business men
    connected with the steel industry, has also no doubt gone to
    swell the capitalization of the great corporation. But good-will
    on this higher level of business enterprise has a certain
    character of inexhaustibility, so that its use and capitalization
    in one corporation need not, and indeed does not, hinder or
    diminish the extent to which it may be used and capitalized in
    any other corporation.(31*) The case is analogous, though
    scarcely similar, to that of the workmanlike or artistic skill of
    a handicraftsman, or an artist, which may be embodied in a given
    product without abating the degree of skill possessed by the
    workman. Like other good-will, though perhaps in a higher degree
    of sublimation, it is of a spiritual nature, such that, by virtue
    of the ubiquity proper to spiritual bodies, the whole of it may
    undividedly be present in every part of the various structures
    which it has created. Indeed, the fact of such good-will having
    been incorporated in capitalized form in the stock of any given
    corporation seems rather to augment than to diminish the amount
    at which it may advantageously be capitalized in the stock of the
    next corporation into which it enters. It has also the
    correlative spiritual attribute that it may imperceptibly and
    inscrutably withdraw its animating force from any one of its
    creatures without thereby altering the material circumstances of
    the corporation which suffers such an intangible shrinkage of its
    forces.
        There can be no question but that the good-will of the
    various great organizers and their financiering houses has
    repeatedly been capitalized, probably to its full amount, in the
    common stock of the various corporations which they have created;
    but taken in the sense of an asset belonging to the financing
    house as a corporation, it is not known that this item of
    immaterial wealth has yet been formally capitalized and offered
    in quotable shares on the market or included in the schedules of
    personal property.(32*)
    
        The sublimation of business capital that has been going
    forward in recent times has grave consequences for the owners of
    property as well as for the conduct of industry. In so far as
    invested property is managed by the methods of modem corporation
    finance, it is evident that the management is separated from the
    ownership of the property, more and more widely as the scope of
    corporation finance widens. The discretion, the management, lies
    in the hands of the holders of the intangible forms of property;
    and with the extension of corporation methods it is increasingly
    true that this management, again, centres in the hands of those
    greater business men who hold large blocks of these intangible
    assets. The reach of a business man's discretionary control,
    under corporation methods, is not proportioned simply to the
    amount of his holdings. If his holdings are relatively small,
    they give him virtually no discretion. Whereas if they are
    relatively large, they may give him a business discretion of much
    more than a proportionate reach. The effective reach of a
    business man's discretion might be said to increase as the square
    of his holdings; although this is to be taken as a suggestive
    characterization rather than as an exact formula.
        Among the holdings of industrial property that count in this
    way toward control of the business situation, the intangible
    assets (represented by common stock, good-will, and the like) are
    chiefly of consequence. Hence follow these two results: the
    fortunes of property owners are in large measure dependent on the
    discretion of others the owners of intangible property; and the
    management of the industrial equipment tends strongly to centre
    in the hands of men who do not own the industrial equipment, and
    who have only a remote interest in the efficient working of this
    equipment. The property of those who own less, or who own only
    material goods, is administered by those who own more, especially
    of immaterial goods; and the material processes of industry are
    under the control of men whose interest centres on an increased
    value of the immaterial assets.(33*)
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. The distinction between business capital and "industrial
    capital" or "capital goods" has been shown by Knies, Geld und
    Credit, vol. I. ch. II. pp. 40-60. Distinctions having a very
    similar erect in some bearings are to be found in Rodbertus
    ("private capital" and "national capital"), in Bohm-Bawerk
    ("acquisitive capital" and "productive capital," or "private
    capital" and "social capital"), in Clark ("capital" and "capital
    goods"). Similar distinctions are made by various writers to help
    out the incompetency of the received definition of the term. The
    merit of these distinctions does not concern the present inquiry,
    since they are made for other purposes than that here aimed at.
    The distinction made above is not an attempt to recast the
    terminology of economic theory, but is simply an expedient for
    present use. It amounts to an unqualified acceptance of the
    concept (more or less well defined) which business men habitually
    attach to the term "capital." Mr F.A. Fetter has latterly spoken
    for the restriction of "capital," as a technical term,
    practically to what is here called "business capital." Mr
    Fetter's "capital concept," however, should probably not be taken
    to cover intangible assets. The practical distinction is visible
    in the testimony of various witnesses before the Industrial
    Commission, as also in the special report on "Securities,"
    Report, vol. XIII.
    
    2. Even so late and competent a student of corporate capital as
    J. von Korosi is bound by this antique preconception, and his
    work has suffered in consequence. See Finanzielle Ergebnisse der
    Actiengesellschaften, p. 3.
    
    3. This state of the case is brought out, in a veiled manner, by
    the well-known proposition, expounded in varying form by various
    writers, that the cost of equipment on which capitalization must,
    in theory, take place is the cost of reproduction of all valuable
    items included, tangible and intangible.
    
    4. "Nothing is more illusive and delusive than the idea that if a
    corporation's stock be only paid in in money at the outset it is
    therefore better off than one that has issued its stock for
    property that could not be converted for one cent on the dollar.
    The question is what assets the corporation has got at the time
    of the particular transaction, and that can be ascertained only
    by present inquiry." - Testimony of F.L. Stetson, Report of the
    Industrial Commission, vol. I. p. 976. Cf. Meade, Trust Finance,
    ch. XVI and XVIII.
    
    5. Earning-capacity is practically accepted as the effective
    basis of capitalization for corporate business concerns,
    particularly for those whose securities are quoted on the market.
    It is in the stock market that this effective capitalization
    takes place. But the law does not recognize such a basis of
    capitalization; nor are business men generally ready to adopt it
    in set form, although they constantly have recourse to it, in
    effect, in operations of investment and of credit extension. Cf.
    Report of the Industrial Commission, vol. I. pp. 6, 17, 21 (Test.
    F.B. Thurber); p. 967 (Test. F.L. Stetson); pp. 585-587 (Test.
    H.H. Rogers); pp. 110-111, 124 (Test. H.O. Havemeyer); pp. 1021,
    1032 (Test. J.W. Gates); pp. 1054-1055 (Test S. Dodd); vol. XIII.
    pp. 287-288 (Test. H. Burn); p. 388 (Test. J. Morris); pp.
    107-108 (Test. E.R. Chapman). See Quarterly Journal of Economics,
    February 1903, pp. 344-345, "The Holyoke Water Case," for an
    illustrative decision.
    
    6. The advantages afforded their owners by these intangible
    assets have latterly been discussed by economists under such
    headings as "Rent" or "Quasi-Rent." These discussions, it is
    believed, are of great theoretical weight. In business practice,
    however, the items in question are treated as capital, which must
    avail as an excuse for including them here in business Capital.
    
    7. Compare Bohm-Bawerk's and Clark's distinctions between
    "private" and "social" capital, and between "capital" and
    "capital goods."
    
    8. See Chapter III above.
    
    9. On the books of the corporation it is, of course, carried as
    an item of liability; as is the common stock; but that is a
    technical expedient of accountancy, and does not touch the
    substantial question.
    
    10. See testimony of various witnesses on "Capitalization" before
    the Industrial Commission, vols. I, IX, XIII.
    
    11. As one of many illustrative cases, the Rubber Goods
    Manufacturing Company may be taken as a typical instance of a
    corporation organized in a conservative but up-to-date manner for
    permanent success and stable value. Its authorized issue of stock
    is $25,000,000 7 per cent cumulative preferred, and $25,000,000
    common. The actual issue in 1901 was about $8,000,000 preferred
    and $17,000,000 common, of which the preferred was presumed to
    cover the value of the tangible assets. Another coalition
    organized by the same promoter (Mr C.R. Flint), the American
    Chicle Company, illustrates the same general feature. The
    preferred stock of this company ($3,000,000) "in round numbers
    was three times the amount of tangible assets," while the common
    stock ($6,000,000) represents no tangible assets. The aggregate
    capitalization is about nine times the tangible assets. The
    witness says that this corporation has been proved by events to
    be "on a conservative basis from the fact that the company has
    paid 8 per cent on its common stock," which has been selling at
    80. - Report of the Industrial Commission, vol. XIII. pp. 47, 50.
    
    12. It may be argued that this identification of the common stock
    with the intangible assets holds true in theory only, in the
    sense that this is the view held by the business men who occupy
    themselves with such matters; while in point of fact no
    distinction of this nature between common and preferred stock is
    or can practically be maintained after the stock has once found
    its way into the market. It might seem, in other words, that when
    the stock has once passed the stage of organization and gone into
    the hands of the purchasers, each share represents nothing but an
    undivided interest in the aggregate capitalization of the
    concern, so that the particular item of wealth represented by a
    given share or given form of security can no longer be
    identified.
        On the face of the situation such appears to be the case, but
    there are facts which argue for the view set out above. It is,
    e.g., well known that whenever circumstances arise which
    immediately affect the value of the good-will of a corporation,
    it is the quotations of the common stock that first and most
    decidedly are affected. If the goodwill of the concern makes a
    great and rapid gain, e.g. through manoeuvres which put it in a
    position of monopoly or through changes in the goods market which
    greatly increase the demand for the concern's product, and the
    like, it is the quotation of the common stock that measures and
    registers the advantage which thereby accrues to the concern, and
    the market fluctuation of the common stock is likewise the
    instrument by means of which manipulations are carried through
    that affect these intangible assets. At the same time this rule
    does not hold hard and fast, as is seen in case of a liquidation
    when the capital of the concern may have shrunk to such
    dimensions that the entire capital, including the intangible
    assets, will no more than satisfy the claims represented by the
    debentures. Still, in point of practical fact, the (theoretical)
    preconception of businessmen that the common stock in some
    intelligible sense covers the intangible assets is fairly borne
    out by everyday experience, taken by and large.
        A curious parallel might be traced between the current
    endeavors of the business community to organize and manage the
    industrial equipment on the basis of immaterial assets and the
    medieval business perplexities and actions relative to loans on
    interest. In both cases the business community has had to face
    untried exigencies together with a popular, traditional prejudice
    that discountenances the expedients by which these exigencies are
    to be met. The medieval presumption was that the management of
    productive goods and the profits accruing from their use must go
    to their users. (Cf. Ashley, Economic History, vol. I. ch. III,
    vol. II ch. VI; Endemann, Die nationalokonomische Grundsatze der
    kanonistischen Lehre.) The modern presumption is that the
    management of the equipment and the gains from such management
    must vest in the owner. The modern exigencies decide that the
    equipment must be managed by others than the owners and that
    profits must largely accrue to those who financially manage the
    concern. The expedient by which this result is sought to be
    reached is the fiction of intangible assets and the impersonal,
    irrevocable credit extension covered by the preferred stock. The
    effect is to dissociate ownership from management. This is the
    necessary outcome of a "credit economy" consistently and fully
    carried through. The management of the material equipment of
    industry is thrown into the hands of those who own the immaterial
    wealth; that is to say, those who own the claim to manage the
    equipment. The current prejudice which insists on management by
    the owners is set aside by feigning that this claim has an
    industrial value, and so capitalizing it on the basis of the
    differential advantage which accrues to its holders.
    
    13. See also a discussion by E.S. Meade, Quarterly Journal of
    Economics, February 1902, pp. 217 et seq., of how "good-will" may
    vary in magnitude, or even disappear, when a concern eaters a
    larger coalition; also, on the same general head, W.F.
    Willoughby," Integration of Industry in the United States,"
    ibid., November 1902.
    
    14. p. 113 above.
    
    15. cap' = cap + cap/n > cap, in which cap' is the nominal
    capital, as increased by the credit element cap/n.
    
    16. mat' = mat + (1/n)(cap/n) > mat, in which mat' is the current
    value of the material equipment,as increased (over mat) by the
    competitive demand for equipment due to the credit element cap/n.
    One of the substantial secondary benefits to be noted as flowing
    from these modem business expedients is the effect of corporation
    finance upon the aggregate nominal wealth of the community. A
    given community, possessed of a given complement of material
    wealth, is richer in capital if a large proportion of its
    industrial equipment is capitalized and managed by corporation
    methods, quite apart from any increase in the material items of
    which the community is possessed. (Cf. Twelfth Census of the
    United States, "Manufactures," pt. I. p. xcvi) Wealth may in this
    way be increased (about twofold on an average), inexpensively, by
    the simple expedient of incorporating the community's business
    concerns in the form of joint-stock companies. The more highly
    involved and the more widely extended the corporation
    financiering is, the richer, in statistical terms of capital, is
    the community, other things equal. Among these other things are
    the material facts of the case.
    
    17. The commodities bought and sold in the goods market are the
    outcome of a process of production and are useful for a material
    purpose; those bought and sold in the capital market are the
    outcome of a process of valuation and are useful for purposes of
    pecuniary gain.
    
    18. Cf. Marx, Kapital (4th ed.) bk. I, ch. IV.
    
    19. Effective capital = current market value of nominal capital =
    presumptive earning capacity x purchase period, neglecting
    fortuitous and incalculable items which may affect any given
    case.
        If nominal capital = cap, effective capital = cap', presumed
    annual earnings = ea', and the purchase period of capitalized
    property (years' purchase) = yp = 1/interest rate per annum, we
    have cap <> cap' = ea' x yp = ea'/int.
        This equation between cap' and ea' is disturbed by the
    presence in any given case of variable factors which cannot be
    included in the equation, but it remains true after all
    qualification has been made that cap' = f(ea'/int).
    
    20. Something of this kind is the usual ground of the obstinate
    resistance which most business men oppose to publicity of
    accounts. In lines of business, as, e.g. railroading, in which
    accounts are readily and effectually sophisticated ("doctored"),
    the objections to publicity are commonly less strenuous.
    
    21. Cf., e.g., Eberstadt, Deutsche Kapitalismarkt.
    
    22. The capital of any industrial concern under the "money
    economy" is, of course, also vendible, but with relative
    difficulty; while the readier vendibility of modern corporate
    capital is so characteristic and consequential a factor in
    business and contrasts so broadly with the old-fashioned business
    methods that it may fairly be spoken of as vendibility par
    excellence. The "holding company" is the mature development of
    this traffic in vendible capital in industrial business.
    
    23, It may be noted, by the way, that the question of the
    turnover (spoken of on p. 95 above) becomes, under the
    circumstances of the modern corporation finance, in great part a
    question of the interval between the purchase and sale of the
    capital engaged in industry on the one hand, and of the magnitude
    of the discrepancy between actual and putative earning-capacity
    on the other hand, rather than a question of the period of the
    industrial process and the magnitude of the output and its price.
    The formula there shown becomes: --
        turnover = capital/time (actual earning capacity/n = putative
    earning capacity - actual earning capacity)
    in which capital is the amount of the operator's investment in
    the concern's securities, the time is the interval between
    purchase and sale of the securities, and the putative earning
    capacity is taken to exceed the actual earning capacity by an
    indeterminate fraction of the latter.
    
    24. Cf. Chapter III above.
    
    25, Cf. Chapter V above.
    
    26. Cf. Emery, "Place of the Speculator in the Theory of
    Distribution." Proceedings of the twelfth annual meeting of the
    American Economic Association; also "Discussion" following Mr
    Emery's paper.
    
    27. Well shown in Mr Emery's paper cited above.
    
    28. p. 154.
    
    29. As is true of good-will and credit extensions generally, so
    with respect to the good-will and credit strength of these
    greater business men ; it affords a differential advantage and
    gives a differential gain. In the traffic of corporation finance
    this differential gain is thrown immediately into the form of
    capital and so is added to the nominal capitalized wealth of the
    community. What it gives to its holders in this capitalized form
    is a claim to a proportionate share in the existing wealth. If
    other things are supposed to remain the same (which may not be
    the case), the claim so enforced by the great financiers on the
    basis of good-will and credit extension deducts that much from
    the wealth held by the rest, the previous holders, as counted in
    terms of material wealth; as counted in term of money value, of
    course, the holdings of previous holders do (or need) not suffer,
    since the new claim take the form of an edition to the number of
    capitalized value units, although the increased aggregate number
    of value units constitutes a claim on the same aggregate mass of
    wealth as before. The pro rata reduction of the material
    magnitude of the several shares of wealth is not felt as an
    impoverishment, because it does not take the form of a reduction
    of the nominal value of the shares.
        This capitalization of the gains arising from a differential
    advantage results in a large "saving" and increase of capital.
    The wealth so drawn in by the financiers (entrepreneurs) is
    nearly all held as capital, very little of it being consumed in
    current expenses of living. It has been cogently argued that the
    profits of the undertakers is the chief and normal source of
    capitalized savings in the modern situation, and the method here
    indicated seem to be the method by which such saving is chiefly
    effected. An extremely suggestive discussion of the undertaker's
    gains in this connection occurs in a paper by L.V. Birck
    ("Driftsherrens Geviust"), read before the Danish Economic
    Association, December 1901. More immediately to the point still
    is V. Schou's discussion of Mr Birck's paper. (See
    Nationalokonomisk Tidsskrift, January-February 1902, pp. 76,
    78-80) J.B. Clark, in lectures hitherto unprinted, follows a line
    of analysis somewhat closely parallel with Schou, though not
    carried to quite the same length.
        This process of combined recapitalization and saving may be
    stated formally as follows: The initial value of the properties
    submitted for coalition and recapitalization, cap, is in the
    normal case augmented by the increment delta, making the
    effective value of the properties = cap + delta, in effective
    units, Uc. This augmented effective value of the properties =
    Uc(cap + delta) is capitalized at a nominal value of cap' =
    Un(cap + delta), in nominal units, Un, nominally equivalent to
    Uc. In the recapitalization the number of units of capitalization
    is increased by an element of intangible assets assigned the
    owners on account of a presumed increase of earning-capacity due
    to the coalition. This element of good-will due to coalition may
    be called co. Further there is added the bonus of the promoter,
    taken as a block of stock in the new capitalization, pro. Hence
    Un(cap') = Un(cap + delta) = Un(cap + co + pro). Un (pro) = Un
    (cap' - cap - co) = Un (delta - co) is evidently a secure gain to
    the promoter of Uc(delta - co) , which is a fraction of the
    effective value Uc(cap + delta). This is saved by him in the
    capitalized form. The account of the former owners of the
    properties will then stand as follows: Uc(cap + delta - pro) <>
    Uc(cap) according as Uc delta <> Uc(pro). The nominal gain of the
    owners, co, may or may not be a real gain according as the event
    may prove that the promoter's bonus has not or has absorbed the
    entire effective augmentation of value, delta, due to the
    coalition ; it is therefore a problematical gain, which may or
    may not, in the event, prove to be an effective element of
    capitalized savings.
        The constitution of delta will decide what is the ultimate
    source of the savings effected by this transaction. If delta
    consists entirely of economies of production, the capitalized
    savings held by the promoter and former owners as a result of the
    transaction represent new values added to, or saved to, the
    aggregate wealth of the community. If delta consists entirely of
    good-will in the shape of monopoly advantage, the saving is
    effected at the cost of the community and for the benefit of the
    promoter and owners; it is then an involuntary or subconscious
    saving on the part of the community, whereby a part of the
    community's wealth at large passes into the hands of the
    recapitalized corporation. Where delta is made up of these two
    constituents together, the result, as regards the present point,
    should be plain without discussion. If, on the other hand, delta
    = 0, so that cap' = cap, then the promoter's savings; pro, are
    secured at the cost of the former owners; Uc(cap' - pro) = Uc(cap
    + (delta = 0) - pro) = Uc(cap - pro). Whereas if Uc(pro) =
    Uc(delta), Uc(co) = 0, leaving the owners without effective
    profit or loss in spite of any nominal increase of the
    capitalization.
    
    30. "Good-will" in this field of enterprise most frequently takes
    the form of a large ability to help or hinder other financiers
    and financing houses in any similar manoeuvres in which they may
    be engaged, or an ability to put them in the way of lucrative
    financing transactions. The guild of financiers is commonly split
    up into more or less well-defined factions, each comprising an
    extensive ramification of financing houses and financiers
    furthering one another's endeavors under more or less settled
    working arrangements. These working arrangements are a large part
    of the financiers' "good-will."
    
    31. This category of good-will stands in a relation to the
    creation of vendible capital similar to that which the corporate
    good-will of an industrial business concern bears to the creation
    of vendible products.
    
    32. Parenthetically it may be remarked that the failure to
    capitalize such items of good-will is likely to involve a virtual
    evasion of the tax on personal property, and may, therefore, be
    questionable on moral grounds.
        The case of J.P. Morgan and Company is, of course, not here
    cited as being a unique or peculiar instance, but simply as a
    typical and striking illustration of what happens and of what
    might be accomplished in a number of large and very consequential
    cases of the same class.
    
    33. This dissociation of the business control from workmanlike
    efficiency and from immediate contact with or ownership of the
    industrial plant gives the existing situation a superficial
    resemblance to the feudal system, in so far as touches the
    immateriality of the captain's connections with the everyday life
    and interests of the community of whose affairs he is master. It
    gives a certain plausibility to the attempted interpretation of
    latter-day economic developments in feudalistic terms. - See
    Ghent, Our Benevolent Feudalism.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter 7
    
    The Theory of Modern Welfare
    
        Before business principles came to dominate everyday life the
    common welfare, when it was not a question of peace and war,
    turned on the ease and certainty with which enough of the means
    of life could be supplied. Since business has become the central
    and controlling interest, the question of welfare has become a
    question of price. Under the old regime of handicraft and petty
    trade, dearth (high prices) meant privation and might mean famine
    and pestilence; under the new regime low prices commonly mean
    privation and may on occasion mean famine. Under the old regime
    the question was whether the community's work was adequate to
    supply the community's needs; under the new regime that question
    is not seriously entertained.
        But the common welfare is in no less precarious a case. The
    productive efficiency of modern industry has not done away with
    the recurrence of hard times, or of privation for those classes
    whose assured pecuniary position does not place them above the
    chances of hard times. Distress may not be so extreme in modern
    industrial communities, it does not readily reach the famine
    mark; but such a degree of privation as is implied in the term
    "hard times" recurs quite as freely in modern civilized countries
    as among the industrially less efficient peoples on a lower level
    of culture. The oscillation between good times and bad is as wide
    and as frequent as ever, although the average level of material
    well-being runs at a higher mark than was the case before the
    machine industry came in.
        This visible difference between the old order and the new is
    closely dependent on the difference between the purposes that
    guide the older scheme of economic life and those of the new.
    Under the old order, industry, and even such trade as there was,
    was a quest of livelihood; under the new order industry is
    directed by the quest of profits. Formerly, therefore, times were
    good or bad according as the industrial processes yielded a
    sufficient or an insufficient output of the means of life.
    Latterly times are good or bad according as the process of
    business yields an adequate or inadequate rate of profits. The
    controlling end is different in the present, and the question of
    welfare turns on the degree of success with which this different
    ulterior end is achieved. Prosperity now means, primarily,
    business prosperity; whereas it used to mean industrial
    sufficiency.
        A theory of welfare which shall account for the phenomena of
    prosperity and adversity under the modern economic order must,
    accordingly, proceed on the circumstances which condition the
    modern situation, and need not greatly concern itself with the
    range of circumstances that made or marred the common welfare
    under the older regime, before the age of machine industry and
    business enterprise.(1*) Under the old order, when those in whose
    hands lay the discretion in economic affairs looked to a
    livelihood as the end of their endeavors, the welfare of the
    community was regulated "by the skill, dexterity, and judgment
    with which its labor was generally applied."(2*) What would mar
    this common welfare was the occasionally disastrous act of God in
    the way of unpropitious seasons and the like, or the act of man
    in the way of war and untoward governmental exactions. Price
    variations, except as conditioned by these untoward intrusive
    agencies, had commonly neither a wide nor a profound effect upon
    the even course of the community's welfare. This holds true, in a
    general way, even after resort to the market had come to be a
    fact of great importance in the life of large classes, both as an
    outlet for their products and as a base of supplies of consumable
    goods or of raw materials, - as in the better days of the
    handicraft system.
        Until the machine industry came forward, commerce (with its
    handmaiden, banking) was the only branch of economic activity
    that was in any sensible degree organized in a close and
    comprehensive system of business relations. "Business" would then
    mean "commerce," and little else. This was the only field in
    which men habitually took account of their own economic
    circumstances in terms of price rather than in terms of
    livelihood. Price disturbances, even when they were of
    considerable magnitude, seem to have had grave consequences only
    in commerce, and to have passed over without being transmitted
    much beyond the commercial houses and the fringe of occupations
    immediately subsidiary to commercial business.
        Crises, depressions, hard times, dull times, brisk times,
    periods of speculative advance, "eras of prosperity," are
    primarily phenomena of business; they are, in their origin and
    primary incidence, phenomena of price disturbance, either of
    decline or advance. It is only secondarily, through the mediation
    of business traffic, that these matters involve the industrial
    process or the livelihood of the community. They affect industry
    because industry is managed on a business footing, in terms of
    price and for the sake of profits. So long as business enterprise
    habitually ran its course within commercial traffic proper, apart
    from the industrial process as such, so long these recurring
    periods of depression and exaltation began and ended within the
    domain of commerce.(3*) The greatest field for business profits
    is now afforded, not by commercial traffic in the stricter sense,
    but by the industries engaged in producing goods and services for
    the market. And the close-knit, far-reaching articulation of the
    industrial processes in a balanced system, in which the
    interstitial adjustments are made and kept in terms of price,
    enables price disturbances to be transmitted throughout the
    industrial community with such celerity and effect that a wave of
    depression or exaltation passes over the whole community and
    touches every class employed in industry within a few weeks. And
    somewhat in the same measure as the several modern industrial
    peoples are bound together by the business ties of the world
    market, do these peoples also share in common any wave of
    prosperity or depression which may initially fall upon any one
    member of this business community of nations. Exceptions from
    this rule, of course, are such periods of prosperity or
    depression as result from local (material) accidents of the
    seasons and the like, - accidents that may inflict upon one
    community hardships which through the mediation of prices are
    transmuted into gain for the other communities that are not
    touched by the calamitous act of God to which the disturbance is
    due.
        The true, or what may be called the normal, crises,
    depressions, and exaltations in the business world are not the
    result of accidents, such as the failure of a crop. They come in
    the regular course of business. The depression and the exaltation
    are in a measure bound together. In the recent past, since
    depression and exaltation have been normal features of the
    situation, every strongly marked period of exaltation
    (prosperity) has had its attendant period of depression; although
    it does not seem to follow in the nature of things that a wave of
    depression necessarily has its attendant reaction in the way of a
    period of business exaltation. In the recent past - the last
    twenty years or so - it has been by no means anomalous to have a
    period of hard times, or even a fairly pronounced crisis, without
    a wave of marked exaltation either preceding or following it in
    such close sequence as conveniently to connect the two as action
    and reaction. But it would be a matter of some perplexity to a
    student of this class of phenomena to come upon a wave of marked
    business exaltation (prosperity) that was not promptly followed
    by a crisis or by a period of depression more or less pronounced
    and prolonged. Indeed, as the organization of business has
    approached more and more nearly to the relatively consummate
    situation of to-day, - say during the last twenty years of the
    nineteenth century, - periods of exaltation have, on the whole,
    grown less pronounced and less frequent, whereas periods of
    depression or "hard times" have grown more frequent and
    prolonged, if not more pronounced. It might even be a tenable
    generalization, though perhaps unnecessarily broad, to say that
    for a couple of decades past the normal condition of industrial
    business has been a mild but chronic state of depression, and
    that any marked departure from commonplace dull times has
    attracted attention as a particular case calling for a particular
    explanation. The causes which have given rise to any one of the
    more pronounced intervals of prosperity during the past two
    decades are commonly not very difficult to trace; but it would be
    a bootless quest to go out in search of special causes to which
    to trace back each of the several periods of dull times that
    account for the greater portion of the past quarter of a century.
    Under the more fully developed business system as it has stood
    during the close of the century dull times are, in a way, the
    course of nature; whereas brisk times are an exceptional
    invention of man or a rare bounty of Providence.
        What current economic theory has to say on the common welfare
    is more frequently found under the caption of crisis and
    depression than in any other one connection. And the theory of
    crisis and depression has, as is well known, been one of the less
    happy passages in the economists' repertory of doctrines. It has
    been customary to approach the problem from the side of the
    industrial phenomena involved - the mechanical facts of
    production and consumption; rather than from the side of business
    enterprise - the phenomena of price, earnings, and
    capitalization. This untoward accident of a false start is
    probably accountable for the fact that no tenable theory of these
    phenomena has yet been offered. The solutions attempted have
    commonly proceeded by an analysis of industrial life apart from
    business enterprise; that is to say, they have sought to explain
    the occurrence of crises under that old-fashioned "natural
    economy" or "money economy" under which crises did not normally
    occur.(4*)
    
        Taking as a point of departure the patent fact that crises,
    depressions, and brisk times are in their first incidence
    phenomena of business, of prices and capitalization, an
    explanation of their appearance and disappearance, and of their
    bearing upon the common welfare, may be sought by harking back to
    those business principles that underlie modern capitalistic
    enterprise. An analysis of the current, common-sense business
    views of price and investment should indicate the genesis and
    manner of growth of these mass movements of the business
    community, as well as the character of those circumstances which
    may further or inhibit such movements. Business depression and
    exaltation are, at least in their first incidence, of the nature
    of psychological fact, just as price movements are a
    psychological phenomenon.
        The everyday circumstances which condition the modern
    business management of industry are sufficiently well known, and
    they have already been reviewed in some detail in earlier
    chapters; but they may perhaps advantageously be outlined again
    in so far as they bear immediately on the question in hand.
        (1) Industry is carried on by means of investment, which is
    made with a view to pecuniary gain (the earnings). The business
    man's endeavors in managing the affairs of the concern in which
    investment has been made look to the same end. The gains are kept
    account of as a percentage on the investment, and both they and
    the industrial plant or process through the management of which
    they are procured are counted in terms of money, and, indeed, in
    no other terms. The plant or process (or the investment, whatever
    form it takes) is capitalized on the basis of the gains which
    accrue from it, and this capitalization proceeds on the ground
    afforded by the current rate of interest, weighted by
    consideration of any prospective change in the earning-capacity
    of the concern. The management of the concern is effected by a
    more or less intricate and multifarious sequence of bargains. The
    decisive consideration at every point in this traffic of
    investment and administration is the consideration of price in
    one relation or another.
        (2) The industry to which the business men in this way resort
    as the ways and means of gain is of the nature of a mechanical
    process, or it is some employment (as commerce or banking) that
    is closely bound up with the mechanical industries. Broadly, it
    is such industry as lies under the dominion of the machine, in
    that it is involved in that comprehensive quasi-mechanical
    process of modern industrial life that has been discussed in an
    earlier chapter. This implication of each industry in a
    comprehensive system, or this articulation with other branches of
    industry, is of such a nature as to place each industrial concern
    in dependence on one or more other branches of industry, from
    which it draws its materials, appliances, etc., and to which it
    disposes of its output; and these relations of dependence and
    articulation form an endless sequence. That is to say, the
    interindustrial relations into which any branch of industry
    necessarily enters do not run to a final term in any direction;
    within the process of industry at large there is no member that
    stands in the relation of an initial term to any sequence of
    processes. The ramification of industrial dependence is without
    limits. The method of these relations of one concern to another,
    or of one branch of industry to another, is that of bargaining,
    contracts of purchase and sale. It is a pecuniary relation, in
    the last resort a price relation, and the balance of this system
    of interstitial relations is a price balance.
        (3) These interstitial pecuniary relations, between the
    several concerns or branches of industry that make up the
    comprehensive industrial system at large, involve credit
    relations of greater or less duration. The bargaining, by means
    of which industry is managed and the interstitial relations
    adjusted, takes the form of contracts for future performance. All
    industrial concerns of appreciable size are constantly involved
    in such contracts, which are, on an average, of considerable
    magnitude and duration, and commonly extend in several
    directions. These contracts may be of the nature of loans,
    advances, outstanding accounts, engagements for future delivery
    or future acceptance, but in the nature of the case they involve
    credit obligations. Credit, whether under that name or under the
    name of orders, contracts, accounts, and the like, is inseparable
    from the management of modern industry in all that concerns the
    working relations between businesses that are not under one
    ownership, or between which the relations resting on separate
    ownership have not been placed in abeyance by some such expedient
    as lease, pool, syndicate, trust agreement, and the like. Credit
    relations of one kind and another are also found expedient and
    profitable at many points where their employment is not precisely
    unavoidable. These extended credit relations are requisite to the
    most expeditious and profitable conduct of business, and so to
    the highest degree of success of the business. Under the regime
    of the machine industry and modern business methods it is
    probably fair to say that the use of credit, apart from loan
    capital and leases, unavoidably goes to the extent required to
    cover all goods in process of elaboration, from the raw material
    to the finished goods, in so far as the goods change hands (in
    point of ownership) during the process.
        (4) The conduct of industry by competing business concerns
    involves an extensive use of loan credit, as spoken of in Chapter
    V above.
        The four conditions recited are characteristic features of
    that recent past during which brisk times, crises, and
    depressions followed one another with some regularity as
    incidents of the normal course of business.(5*) Certain
    qualifications of this characterization are necessary to fit the
    immediate present. These will be indicated presently.
        In brisk times the use of credit is large; it may be as a
    cause or an effect of the acceleration of business; most commonly
    it seems to be both a cause and an effect. No appreciable
    business acceleration takes place without an extension of credit,
    at least in the form of contracts of purchase and sale for future
    performance, if not also in the form of loans. In times of
    protracted depression the use of credit seems on the whole to be
    somewhat restricted, at least such is the current apprehension of
    the case among business men. Still, it cannot confidently be said
    that seasons of protracted depression are due solely to an
    absence of credit relations or to an unwillingness to enter into
    credit relations. A comparison of the course of interest rates,
    e.g., does not warrant the generalization that the readiness with
    which loans can be negotiated need be appreciably different in
    brisk and in dull times.(6*) The readiness with which contracts
    of purchase and sale are negotiated is appreciably greater in
    brisk times than in times of depression; that, indeed, is the
    obvious difference between the two.
        Of the three phases of business activity, depression,
    exaltation, and crisis, the last named has claimed the larger and
    livelier attention from students, as it is also the more
    picturesque phenomenon. An industrial crisis is a period of
    liquidation, cancelment of credits, high discount rates, falling
    prices and "forced sales," and shrinkage of values. It has as a
    sequel, both severe and lasting, a shrinkage of capitalization
    throughout the field affected by it. It leaves the business men
    collectively poorer, in terms of money value; but the property
    which they hold between them may not be appreciably smaller in
    point of physical magnitude or of mechanical efficiency than it
    was before the liquidation set in. It commonly also involves an
    appreciable curtailment of industry, more severe than lasting;
    but the effects which a crisis has in industry proper are
    commonly not commensurate with its consequences in business or
    with the importance attached to a crisis by the business
    community. It does not commonly involve an appreciable
    destruction of property or a large waste of the material articles
    of wealth. It leaves the community at large poorer in point of
    market values, but not necessarily in terms of the material means
    of life. The shrinkage incident to a crisis is chiefly a
    pecuniary, not a material, shrinkage; it takes place primarily in
    the intangible items of wealth, secondarily in the price rating
    of the tangible items. Apart from such rerating of wealth, the
    most substantial immediate effect of a crisis is an extensive
    redistribution of the ownership of the industrial equipment, as
    noted in speaking of the use of credit.
        The play of business exigencies which lead to such a period
    of liquidation seems to run somewhat as follows: Many firms have
    large bills payable falling due at near dates, at the same time
    that they hold bills receivable also in large amounts. To meet
    the demand of their creditors they call upon their debtors, who
    may in their turn have bills receivable or may hold loans on
    collateral. The initial move in the sequence of liquidation may
    be the calling in of a call loan, or a call for additional
    collateral on a call loan. At some point, earlier or later, in
    the sequence of liabilities the demand falls upon the holder of a
    loan on collateral which is, in the apprehension of his creditor,
    insufficient to secure ready liquidation, either by a shifting of
    the loan or by a sale of the collateral. The collateral is
    commonly a block of securities representing capitalized wealth,
    and the apprehension of the creator may be formulated as a doubt
    of the conservative character of the effective capitalization on
    which it rests. In other words, there is an apprehension that the
    property represented by the collateral is over-capitalized, as
    tested by the current quotations, or by the apprehended future
    quotations, of the securities in question. The market
    capitalization of the collateral has taken place on the basis of
    high prices and brisk trade which prevail in such a period of
    business exaltation as always precedes an acute crisis. When such
    a call comes upon a given debtor, the call is passed along to the
    debtors farther along in the sequence of liabilities, and the
    sequence of liquidations thereby gets under way, with the effect,
    notorious through unbroken experience, that the collateral all
    along the line declines in the market. The crisis is thereby in
    action, and the further consequences follow as a wellknown matter
    of course. All this is familiar matter, known to business men and
    students by common notoriety.
        The immediate occasion of such a crisis, then, is that there
    arises a practical discrepancy between the earlier effective
    capitalization on which the collateral has been accepted by the
    creditors, and the subsequent effective capitalization of the
    same collateral shown by quotations and sales of the securities
    on the market. But since the earlier capitalization commonly, in
    the normal case, comes out of a period of business prosperity,
    the point of inquiry is as to the ground and method of this
    effective capitalization of collateral during the period of
    prosperity that goes before a crisis, and this, in turn, involves
    the question of the nature and causes of a period of prosperity.
        The manner in which the capitalization of collateral, and
    thereby the discrepancy between the putative and actual
    earning-capacity of capital, is increased by loan credit during
    an era of prosperity has been indicated in some detail in Chapter
    V above. But it may serve to enforce the view there taken, if it
    can be shown on similar lines that a period of prosperity will
    bring on a like discrepancy between putative and actual
    earning-capacity, and therefore between putative and eventual
    capitalization of collateral, even independently of the expansion
    effected by loan credit.
        A period of prosperity is no more a matter of course than a
    crisis. It has its beginning in some specific combination of
    circumstances. It takes its rise from some traceable favorable
    disturbance of the course of business. In such a period the
    potent fact which serves as incentive to the acceleration of
    business is a rise of prices. This rise of prices presently
    becomes general as prosperity progresses and becomes an habitual
    fact, but it takes its start from some specific initial
    disturbance of prices. That is to say, prices rise first in some
    one industry or line of industries.(7*)
        By new investments, as well as by extending the operations of
    the plants already employed, business men forthwith endeavor to
    take advantage of such a rise. The endeavor to market an
    increased supply of the things for which there is an enlarged
    demand, brings on an increased demand and an advance of prices in
    those lines of industry from which the concerns that had the
    initial advantage draw their supplies. In part by actual increase
    of demand and in part through a lively anticipation of an
    advanced demand, aggressive business enterprise extends its
    ventures and pushes up prices in remoter lines of industry. This
    transmission of the favorable disturbance of business
    (substantially a psychological phenomenon) follows very promptly
    under modern conditions, so that any differential advantage that
    accrues at the outset to the particular line of industry upon
    which the initial disturbance falls is presently lost or greatly
    lessened. In the meantime extensive contracts for future
    performance are entered into in all directions, and this
    extensive implication of the various lines of industry serves, of
    itself, to maintain the prosperity for the time being. If the
    original favorable disturbance of demand and prices, to which the
    prosperity owes its rise, falls off to the earlier level of
    demand, the era of prosperity has thereby a term set to its run;
    although the date of its termination is always at some distance
    in the future, beyond the time when the original demand has
    ceased to act. The reason for this retardation, whereby the close
    of an era of prosperity is always delayed, other things equal,
    beyond the lapse of the cause from which it has arisen, is (1)
    the habit of buoyancy, or speculative recklessness, which grows
    up in any business community under such circumstances, (2) the
    continued life of a considerable body of contracts for future
    performance, which acts to keep up the demand for such things as
    are required in order to fill these contracts and thereby keeps
    up prices in so far. In general it may be said that after the
    failure of the favorable price disturbance to which it is due, an
    era of prosperity will continue for that (indefinite) further
    period during which the fringe of outstanding contracts continues
    to dominate the business situation. Some further, new contracts
    will always continue to be made during this period, and some
    unfilled contracts will always be left standing over when the
    liquidation sets in; but, broadly speaking, the wind-up comes,
    not when this body of outstanding contracts have run out or been
    filled, but when the business of filling them and of filling the
    orders to which they give rise no longer occupies the attention
    of the business community in greater measure than the rest of
    current business.
        The run of business exigencies on which an era of prosperity
    goes forward may be sketched in its general features somewhat as
    follows: Increased demand and enhanced prices, with the large
    contracts which follow from such a state of the market, increase
    the prospective earnings of the several concerns engaged. These
    prospective earnings may eventually be realized in full measure,
    or they may turn out to have been putative earnings, only. that
    is largely a question of how far in the future the liquidation
    lies. The business effect of increased prospective earnings,
    however, is much the same whether the event proves the
    expectation of increased earnings to have been well grounded or
    not. The expectation in either case leads the business men to bid
    high for equipment and supplies. Thereby the effective (market)
    capitalization is increased to answer to the increased
    prospective earnings. This recapitalization of industrial
    property, on the basis of heightened expectation, increases the
    value of this property as collateral. The inflated property
    becomes, in effect, collateral even without a formal extension of
    credit in the way of loans; because, in effect, the contracts
    entered into are a credit extension, and because the property of
    the contracting parties is liable to be drawn into liquidation in
    case of non-fulfilment of the contracts. But during the free
    swing of that buoyant enterprise that characterizes an era of
    prosperity contracts are entered into with a somewhat easy
    scrutiny of the property values available to secure a contract.
    So that as regards this point not only is the capitalization of
    the industrial property inflated on the basis of expectation, but
    in the making of contracts the margin of security is less closely
    looked after than it is in the making of loans on collateral.
    There results a discrepancy between the effective capitalization
    during prosperity and the capitalization as it stood before the
    prosperity set in, and the heightened capitalization becomes the
    basis of an extensive ramification of credit in the way of
    contracts (orders); at the same time the volume of loan credit,
    in set form, is also greatly increased during an era of
    prosperity.(8*)
        An era of prosperity is an era of rising prices. When prices
    cease to rise prosperity is on the wane, although it may not
    promptly terminate at that juncture. This follows from the fact
    that the putative increase of earnings on which prosperity rests
    is in substance an apprehended differential gain in increased
    selling price of the output over the expenses of production of
    the output. Only so long as the selling price of the output
    realizes such a differential gain over the expenses of
    production, is the putative increased rate of earnings realized;
    and so soon as such a differential advantage ceases, the era of
    prosperity enters on its closing phase.
        Such a differential advantage arises mainly from two causes:
    (1) The lines of industry which are remote, industrially
    speaking, from the point of initial disturbance, - from which,
    that is to say, the lines of industry first and chiefly affected
    by the rise draw supplies of one kind or another, - these remote
    lines of industry are less promptly and less acutely affected by
    the favorable disturbance of the price level; this retardation of
    the disturbance affords the industries nearer the seat of
    disturbance a differential advantage, which grows less the
    farther removed the given enterprise is from the point of initial
    disturbance.(9*) (2) The chief and most secure differential
    advantage in the case is that due to the relatively slow advance
    in the cost of labor during an era of prosperity. Wages
    ordinarily are not advanced at all for a considerable period
    after such an era of prosperity has set in; and so long as the
    eventual advance of wages does not overtake the advance in prices
    (which in the common run of cases it never does in full measure),
    so long, of course, a differential gain in the selling price
    accrues, other things equal, to virtually all business
    enterprises engaged in the industries affected by the prosperity.
        There are, further, certain (outlying) lines of industry, as,
    e.g., farming, which may not be drawn into the movement in any
    appreciable degree, and the price of supplies drawn from these
    outlying industries need not rise; particularly they need not
    advance in a degree proportionate to the advance in the prices of
    the goods into which they enter as an element of their expenses
    of production. To an uncertain but commonly appreciable extent
    there is also a progressive cheapening of the processes of
    production during such an era, and this cheapening, particularly
    in so far as it affects the production of the goods contracted
    for, as contrasted with the appliances of production, serves also
    to maintain the differential advantage between the contracted
    sale price and the expenses of production of the goods contracted
    for.
        In the ordinary course, however, the necessary expenses of
    production presently overtake or nearly overtake the prospective
    selling price of the output. The differential advantage, on which
    business prosperity rests, then fails; the rate of earnings falls
    off. the enhanced capitalization based on enhanced putative
    earnings proves greater than the earnings realized or in prospect
    on the basis of an enhanced scale of expenses of production; the
    collateral consequently shrinks to a point where it will not
    support the credit extension resting on it in the way of
    outstanding contracts and loans; and liquidation ensues, after
    the manner frequently set forth by those who have written on
    these subjects.(10*)
        At some point in the system of investment and business
    extension will be found some branches of industry which have
    gradually lost what differential advantage they started out with
    when they entered on the era of prosperity; and if these are
    involved in large contracts and undertakings which are carried
    over into the phase of the movement at which this particular
    branch of industry has ceased to have a differential advantage in
    the price of its output over the cost of its supplies of material
    or labor, then what may have been a conservative capitalization
    of their holdings at an early phase, while their earning-capacity
    rested on a large differential advantage, will become an
    excessive capitalization after their earning-capacity has
    declined through loss of their differential advantage. Some
    branch or branches and some firms or class of firms necessarily
    fall into this position in the course of a period of phenomenally
    brisk times. A business concern so placed necessarily becomes a
    debtor, and its liabilities necessarily become, in some degree,
    bad debts. It is forced by circumstances to deliver its output at
    prices which preclude its obtaining such a margin as its
    extension of business presupposed. That is to say, its
    capitalization becomes excessive through shrinkage of its
    earning-capacity (as counted in terms of price). A concern of
    this class which is a debtor is precluded from meeting its
    obligations out of its current earnings; and if, as commonly
    happens in an appreciable proportion of cases, its obligations
    have already been augmented to the extent which its recent
    earning-capacity would warrant, then the concern is insolvent for
    the time being. If the claims against it are pressed, it has no
    recourse hut liquidation through forced sales or bankruptcy.
    Either expedient, if the case is one of considerable magnitude,
    is disastrous to the balanced sequence of credit relations in
    which the business community is involved. The system of credit
    relations prevailing at such a time has grown up on the basis of
    an earning-capacity transiently enhanced by a wave of
    differential price advantage; and when this wave has passed, even
    if it leaves prices higher all around, the differential advantage
    of at least most concerns is past. The differential price
    advantage has come to the several branches or firms in
    succession, and has, in the typical case, successively left each
    with an excessive capitalization, and has left many with a body
    of liabilities out of proportion to their subsequent
    earning-capacity. This situation may, evidently, come about in
    this manner, even without lowering the aggregate (pecuniary)
    earning-capacity of the business community to the level at which
    it stood before the wave of prosperity set in.(11*)
        But when such a situation has come, all that is required to
    bring on the general catastrophe is that some considerable
    creditor find out that the present earning-capacity of his debtor
    will probably not warrant the capitalization on which his
    collateral is appraised, In self-defence he must decline the
    extension of a loan, and forced liquidation must follow. Such a
    liquidation involves cutting under the ruling prices of products,
    which lessens the profits of competing firms and throws them into
    the class of insolvents, and so extends the readjustment of
    capitalization.
        The point of departure for the ensuing sequence of
    liquidation is not infrequently the failure of some banking
    house, but when this is the case it is pretty sure to be a bank
    whose funds have been "tied up" in "unwise" loans to industrial
    enterprises of the class spoken of above.(12*)
        The abruptness of the recapitalization and of the
    redistribution of ownership involved in a period of liquidation
    may be greatly mitigated, and the incidence of the shrinkage of
    values may be more equably distributed, by a judicious leniency
    on the part of the creditors or by a well-advised and discreetly
    weighted extension of credit by the government to certain
    sections of the business community. Such measures of alleviation
    were had, with happy effect, in the case of a recent stringency
    which is sometimes spoken of as an averted crisis. But where the
    situation answers the specifications recited above, in respect of
    a large and widely prevalent discrepancy between earning-capacity
    and capitalization, a drastic readjustment of values is
    apparently unavoidable.
        The point has already been adverted to once or twice that the
    most substantial immediate outcome of such a liquidation as is
    involved in a crisis is a redistribution of the ownership of the
    property concerned in the liquidation, whereby creditors and
    similar claimants gain at the expense of the solvent debtors.
    Such being the case, it would logically follow that the large
    creditors should see and follow up their advantage by concertedly
    pushing the body of debtors to an abrupt liquidation, and so
    realizing as large a gain as possible with the least practicable
    delay, whenever the situation offers.
        Such may be the logic of the circumstances, but such is not
    the course practically taken by the large creditors under the
    circumstances. For this there is more than one reason. It is not,
    apparently, that human kindness overrules the creditors' impulse
    to gain at the expense of the debtors. The ever recurring
    object-lessons afforded by operations in the stock and money
    market enforce the belief that when one business man gets the
    advantage of another he will commonly use the advantage without
    humanitarian reserve, if only the advantage is offered hIm in
    terms which he can comprehend. But short-sightedness and lack of
    insight beyond the conventional routine seem to be fairly
    universal traits of the class of men who engage in the larger
    business activities. So that, while it would be to the
    unequivocal advantage of the large creditor, in point of material
    gain, to draw in his debtor's property at such a reduced
    valuation as comes in a period of abrupt liquidation, yet he does
    not ordinarily see the matter in that light; because the
    liquidation involves a shrinkage of the money value of the
    property concerned, and the business man, creditor or debtor, is
    not in the habit of looking beyond the money rating of the
    property in question or beyond the most immediate future. The
    conventional base line of business traffic, of course, is the
    money value, and a recognition of the patent fact that this base
    line wavers incontinently, and that it may on occasion shift very
    abruptly, apparently exceeds the business man's practical powers
    of comprehension. Money value is his habitual bench-mark, and he
    holds to the conviction that this bench-mark is stable, in spite
    of the facts.(13*)
        It is true, cases occur, from time to time, of transactions
    of some appreciable magnitude in which some degree of recognition
    of this fact is met with. Some large business man may yet rise to
    the requisite level of intelligence, and may comprehend and
    unreservedly act upon the fact that the money base line of
    business traffic at large is thoroughly unstable and may readily
    be manipulated, and it will be worth going out of one's way to
    see the phenomenal gains and the picturesque accompaniments of
    such a man's work. Parenthetically it may be remarked that if
    such a degree of insight should become the common property of the
    business community, business traffic as now carried on might
    conceivably collapse through loss of its base line. What is yet
    lacking in order to such a consummation is perhaps nothing more
    serious than that business capital be reduced to a somewhat more
    thorough state of intangibility than it has yet attained, and
    that does not seem a remote contingency.(14*)
        There is, however, another and more constraining circumstance
    which hinders the large creditors from wilfully pushing the
    debtors to a reckoning when things are ripe for liquidation. As
    was indicated above, the sequence of credit relations in an era
    of prosperity is endlessly ramified through the business
    community; whereby it happens that very few creditors are not
    also debtors, or stand in such relation to debtors as would
    involve them in some loss, even if this loss should not be
    commensurate with their eventual gain at the cost of other
    debtors. This circumstance by itself has a strong deterrent
    effect, and when taken in connection with what was said above of
    the habitual inability of the men in business to appreciate the
    instability of money values, it is probably sufficient to explain
    the apparently shortsighted conduct of those large creditors to
    seek to mitigate the severity of liquidation when the liquidation
    has come due.
        The account here offered of the "method" of crises and eras
    of prosperity does not differ greatly from accounts usually met
    with, except in explaining these phenomena as primarily phenomena
    of business rather than of industry. The disturbances of the
    mechanical processes of industry, which are a conspicuous feature
    of any period of crisis, follow from the disturbance set up in
    the pecuniary traffic instead of leading up to the latter. While
    industry and business stand in a relation of mutual cause and
    effect, in this as in other cases, the initiative in such a
    movement belongs with the business traffic rather than with the
    industrial processes.
        Industry is controlled by business exigencies and is carried
    on for business ends. The effects of a wide disturbance in
    business, therefore, reach the industrial processes pretty
    directly, and the consequences, in the way of an expansion or
    curtailment of industrial activity and an enlarged or shortened
    output of product, are, of course, both immediate and important.
    As a primary effect, on the industrial side, of an era of
    prosperity, the community gains greatly in aggregate material
    wealth. The gain in material wealth, of course, is not equably
    distributed; most of it goes to the larger business men,
    eventually in great part to those who come out of the subsequent
    liquidation on the credit side. To some extent this aggregate
    material gain is offset by the unavoidable waste incident to the
    stagnation that attends upon an era of prosperity. It is further
    offset by the fact that good times carry with them an
    exceptionally wasteful expenditure in current consumption. Also,
    the usual and more effectual impetus to an era of prosperity,
    when it is not an inflation of the currency, is some form of
    wasteful expenditure, as, e.g., a sustained war demand or the
    demand due to the increase of armaments, naval and military, or
    again, such an interference with the course of business as is
    wrought by a differentially protective tariff. The later history
    of America and Germany illustrates both these methods of
    procuring an era of prosperity. These methods, it will be
    noticed, are, in their primary incidence, of the nature of a
    waste of industrial output or energy; but the prosperity achieved
    is, none the less, to be recognized as a beneficial outcome in
    point of heightened industrial activity as well as in point of
    increased comfort for the industrial classes.
        To the workmen engaged in industry, particularly, substantial
    benefits accrue from an era of prosperity. These benefits come,
    not in the way of larger returns for a given amount of work, but
    more work, fuller employment, at about the earlier rate of pay.
    To the workmen it often means a very substantial gain if they can
    get a fuller livelihood by working harder or longer, and an era
    of prosperity gives them a chance of this kind. Gradually,
    however, as prosperity - that is to say, the advancing price
    level rises and spreads, the increased cost of living neutralizes
    the gain due to fuller employment, and after the era of
    prosperity has been under way for some time the gain in the
    amount of work obtainable is likely to be fairly offset by the
    increased cost of living. As noted above, much of the business
    advantage gained in an era of prosperity is due to the fact that
    wages advance more tardily than the prices of goods. An era of
    prosperity does not commonly bring an increase of wages until the
    era is about to close. The advance of wages in such a case is not
    only a symptom indicating. that the season of prosperity is
    passing, but it is a business factor which must by its own proper
    effect close the season of prosperity as soon as the advance in
    wages becomes somewhat general. Increasing wages cut away the
    securest ground of that differential price advantage on which an
    era of prosperity runs.
    
        Periods of crisis or of prosperity are, after all, relatively
    simple phenomena with strongly marked features, and a passable
    explanation of them is correspondingly easy. They have also the
    ad vantage of having received much attention at the hands of the
    students of economic history. On the other hand, protracted
    depression, not traceable to widespread hardship or calamity
    arising from circumstances outside the range of business
    transactions, is a relatively new and untried subject for
    economic theory. Newer, more obscure. with less pronounced
    features and less definite limits than movements of speculative
    advance or speculative crises, this phenomenon has to a less
    extent engaged the steady attention of students. An inquiry into
    the life history and the causes and effects of depression, from
    the point of view of a theory of business, may therefore scarcely
    be expected to yield concise or secure conclusions.
        Since industry waits upon business, it is a matter of course
    that industrial depression is primarily a depression in business.
    It is in business that depression is felt, since it is on the
    business side of economic activity that the seat of economic
    sensibility may be said to lie; it is also in business
    (pecuniary) terms that the depression is measured whenever a
    measure or estimate of the matter is attempted. In so far as
    there is an attendant derangement of the mechanical processes and
    of the mechanical articulation of processes in industry, the
    derangement follows from the pecuniary exigencies of business.
    Depression and industrial stagnation follow only in case the
    pecuniary exigencies of the situation are of such a character as
    to affect the traffic of the business community in an inhibitory
    way. But business is the quest of profits, and an inhibition of
    this quest must touch the seat of its vital motives. Industrial
    depression means that the business men engaged do not see their
    way to derive a satisfactory gain from letting the industrial
    process go forward on the lines and in the volume for which the
    material equipment of industry is designed. It is not worth their
    while, and it might even work them pecuniary harm. Commonly their
    apprehension of the discrepancy which forbids an aggressive
    pursuit of industrial business is expressed by the phrase
    "overproduction." An alternative phrase, intended to cover the
    same concept, but less frequently employed, is
    "underconsumption."(15*)
        The controversial question as to the tenability of any given
    "overproduction" doctrine may, for the present purpose, be left
    on one side; it lies outside the theory of business and it has no
    merits or demerits for the purposes of a theory of business. The
    point of interest here is rather the ground of its acceptation
    among business men and the meaning which this notion has for
    them; that is to say, it is chiefly of interest here to inquire
    into the habits of thought which give cogency and effect to the
    dogma of "overproduction" as practically held by the body of
    business men, - what it practically means, why the dogma is held,
    and what is its effect on the course of business enterprise.
        "Overproduction," or "underconsumption," as it is met with in
    the views of business men, is neither a vacant dogma nor a shifty
    apology wherewith to cover their own delinquencies, but a very
    concretely real state of affairs. It is a state of affairs that
    prevails when business is persistently dull; and the concept
    covered by the term comprises the sufficient cause of the
    dulness, in the apprehension of the business community, even
    though they may not always speak of the difficulty by that name.
    It may be worth while, even at the risk of tedium, to point out
    that this concept of "overproduction" applies, not to the
    material, mechanical bearing of the situation, but to its
    pecuniary bearing. The notion is never seriously entertained that
    there is or may be an embarrassing excess of goods, or of the
    appliances for their production, above what would be of some
    human use if the business situation permitted them to be turned
    to use.
        (1) The supply of consumable goods is, practically, never
    greater than the community's capacity for consuming them. An
    embarrassing excess in any line is practically a remote
    contingency at the most.(16*) There are many eloquent passages in
    the economic manuals which may be called in witness of this
    truism, where much pains is taken to show that human wants are,
    in the nature of the case, indefinitely extensible. Nothing
    stands in the way, we are told, but "difficulty of attainment" of
    the goods with which to satisfy these wants. (2) In times of
    depression, or "hard times," there is, under the modern
    industrial system at least, no overproduction in the sense of a
    production so large as to overtax the working capacity of the
    industrial appliances and processes employed, nor so large, even,
    as to overtax the normal powers of the force of workmen or
    require them to work overtime and holidays. Quite the contrary.
    That sort of thing happens only in brisk times, when there is no
    overproduction. Seriously to recite such platitudes as these may
    seem like a trifling with the patience of the printer, or it may
    be taken for a light-headed excess of "wissenschaftlicher
    Methode"; but these two formulations appear to cover all the
    conceivable ways in which overproduction may occur, so long as
    the term is construed from the point of view of the mechanical
    facts of the case. Seen from this side a period of depression is
    a period of underproduction; mills tun on half time or none, and
    the supply of goods that finds its way into the hands of
    consumers is sensibly scant for the demands of comfort.
        The difficulty is, of course, a pecuniary one, and the phrase
    is used by business men in that pecuniary sense in which it has
    an immediate bearing on business. "Excessive competition" is an
    alternative phrase. There is an excess of goods, or of the means
    of producing them, above what is expedient on pecuniary grounds,
    - above what there is an effective demand for at prices that will
    repay the cost of production of the goods and leave something
    appreciable over as a profit. It is a question of prices and
    earnings. The difficulty is that not enough of a product can be
    disposed of at fair prices to warrant the running of the mills at
    their full capacity, or running them at a rate near enough to
    their capacity to yield a fair profit. Or, to turn the
    proposition about, as business men are in the habit of doing,
    there is more of an output offered than will be carried off at a
    fair price, such a price as will afford fair or ordinary profits
    on the investment and the running expenses. There is too large a
    productive capacity; there are, too many competitive producers
    and too much industrial apparatus to supply the market at
    reasonable prices. The matter reduces itself to a question of
    fair prices and ordinary profits.(17*)
        If there is a large volume of outstanding credit obligations,
    that will complicate the situation. There is always a
    considerable amount of interest bearing securities outstanding,
    and the claims of these securities have to be satisfied before
    dividends can be paid on stock, or before profits accrue to
    industrial ventures which have issued the Securities. These fixed
    charges, together with others of a like kind, narrow the margin
    from which profits are derived and increase the handicap which a
    season of dull times brings to the business men in charge of
    industry. At the same time fixed charges preclude shutting down,
    except at a sure and considerable loss. The business men involved
    are constrained to go on, and in the absence of wide combinations
    in industry they are constrained to go on at such competitive
    prices as to preclude reasonable profits.
        The question of fair prices and reasonable profits has some
    reference to current rates of interest. A "fair" rate of profits
    is such a rate as bears a reasonable relation to the current rate
    of interest, although this relation of profits to interest rates
    does not appear to be a strict one. Still, there undoubtedly is
    some reference to the current rate of interest as a sort of zero
    line to which profits should not decline. New investments are
    made on the basis of current rates of interest and with a view to
    securing the differential gain promised by the excess of
    prospective profits over interest rates.
        In a period of depression the aggregate industrial equipment
    is, notoriously, not running at its full capacity; there are many
    idle and half-idle plants and many idle workmen. The concerns in
    question find themselves unable to do a full run of business at
    reasonable profits. Still, unless the depression is of
    exceptionally short duration, there is always some new investment
    going on. More or less of new capital continues to find its way
    into industrial business in competition with the concerns that
    are already in the field.(18*) In case of a protracted depression
    the aggregate of new investments so made may, in the course of
    years, amount to a very considerable addition to the industrial
    outfit, and the production of the new establishments may very
    appreciably increase the aggregate output. Indeed, the output of
    the new establishments is a notable factor in swelling the supply
    and keeping down prices. But the new investments made during the
    depression are profitable, at least at the start. Or even if this
    should be questioned when stated in this broad way, it will at
    least hold true that they are commonly entered upon with a
    well-advised expectation of their being profitable if the
    situation does not materially change between the time when the
    new venture was entered upon and the time when the new equipment
    has got under way. If the interval between the inception of the
    new enterprise and its completion is a long one, the situation
    may so change in the meantime as to leave it unprofitable even if
    it has been conservatively planned. There are also, of course,
    fraudulent enterprises which are not expected by their promoters
    to pay a profit on the investment; and there are probably, also,
    always some ventures entered upon during dull times with a view
    to being beforehand in preparation for better times. But after
    all has been said in qualification of the main proposition, it
    remains true that some new investment is going on with a
    well-advised expectation of reasonable profits on the basis of
    current costs, prices, and rates of interest.(19*) The rate of
    interest in times of depression may be unsatisfactory to lenders;
    it may be discouraging by comparison with the customary range of
    interest rates during better times. Still, the obstacle to
    business is not to be sought in an effectual discouragement of
    lenders, for in point of fact money is readily to be had on good
    security during any protracted depression.(20*)
        There is also the fact that investment is continually going
    on, which argues that the difficulty is neither that capital
    cannot be found for investment, nor that investment has no
    prospect of reasonable profits. Practically, no exceptional
    amount of fluent funds is withheld from the market, - except in
    time of panic, which is another matter. It may be added that the
    rate of interest need not be notably low in time of depression,
    just as, on the other hand, a period of business exaltation is
    not uniformly accompanied by a notably high rate of interest.
        But a low or declining rate of interest is effective in the
    way of depressing the business situation, even though a
    depression may go on without it. The line of its bearing upon
    business depression, or at least one line, is as follows:
    Established business concerns (particularly corporations) engaged
    in industry have some appreciable fixed (interest) charges to
    meet - on leases, mortgages, and interest-bearing securities
    (preferred stock and bonds). These outstanding obligations and
    securities may have been negotiated, "floated," at an earlier
    period of higher interest rates and higher profits, or they may
    have been carried over through a period of higher interest rates.
    In the former case these interest charges are excessively high as
    compared with the present capitalized value of the property on
    which they rest, computing the capitalization on the basis of the
    present cost of replacing this property and the present interest
    charge which this cost of replacement would bear. In the latter
    case the original capitalization of the corresponding items of
    property will have undergone a practical (effective)
    recapitalization at a lower figure to correspond with the higher
    rate of interest prevalent during the interval in question; and
    in the subsequent period of low interest, the fixed charge on
    this recapitalization is excessively high as compared with the
    current effective capitalization of the property. The liabilities
    are excessive, in respect of their interest charges, as compared
    with the present earning-capacity of the property represented by
    them.(21*)
        What gives effect to this drawback for the business
    enterprises which have such fixed interest charges to meet is the
    fact that the new investments, and those concerns that have gone
    into bankruptcy or receivers' hands, come into competition with
    the old. These new or rejuvenated concerns are not committed to a
    scale of fixed charges carried over from a higher interest level;
    and these are therefore carrying only such interest charges as
    the current effective capitalization of their property will
    warrant, whether effective capitalization be taken to mean cost
    of production of the equipment, earning-capacity of the concern,
    or market quotation of its securities. These unincumbered
    competitors are presumed to be making reasonable profits at
    current prices, and their presence in the competitive market
    therefore precludes an advance of prices to such a scale as would
    afford a reasonable profit to the other establishments after
    paying their interest charges on what is, in effect,
    over-capitalized property.
        This tentative explanation of depression applies only so far
    as the period of depression is a time of relatively low rates of
    interest. But depression does not uniformly coincide with low
    interest rates; besides which, there are other facts in the case
    which limit the applicability of the explanation formulated
    above. To explain protracted depression, e.g., this line of
    argument would be convincing only on the supposition of a
    progressively falling rate of interest, - a condition not
    commonly met with in a protracted period of depression.
        But this explanation, applicable within a limited range of
    the phenomena that make up a period of depression, points the way
    to another class of considerations that go far toward explaining
    the rest. It appears that the phase of the difficulty covered by
    this explanation is traceable to a discrepancy between the
    accepted capitalization, the interest charges, and the
    earning-capacity. And it appears equally plain that the only
    remedy applicable to the case (barring a speculative exaltation
    of business) is a recapitalization of the concerns affected on a
    lower basis, to fit the lowered cost of production of the
    equipment and its lowered earning-capacity. But under existing
    conditions of law such a remedy cannot be applied to the interest
    bearing securities, - except by process of insolvency, - and it
    is very reluctantly applied to other capitalized wealth; besides
    which it is, practically, very difficult to effect such an avowed
    recapitalization as applied to the stock of incorporated
    companies, particularly in the case of those whose stock is
    ostensibly the capitalized value of their plant.
        Such a readjustment of nominal value to actual value as shown
    by the facts of earning-capacity is continually going on, in some
    measure; but it does not cover the entire range of facts
    involved, and it is nearly always of the nature of a reluctant
    concession, following only after the need of it has become
    somewhat pressing. It can, therefore, in the common run of cases,
    not catch up with the progressive difficulty which it is designed
    to meet, in so far as the difficulty is of a progressive
    character.
        A discrepancy between accepted capitalization and current
    earning-capacity, similar to the discrepancy discussed above but
    of a progressive character, arises under modern conditions apart
    from a fall in the rate of interest. The discrepancy pointed out
    and provisionally disposed of above, due to a fall in interest
    rates, is a discrepancy between the nominal value (accepted
    capitalization) of the older establishments, computed on their
    earlier earning-capacity or on the original cost of their
    equipment, on the one hand, and their present actual value on the
    other hand, computed on their current earning-capacity in
    competition with rivals that have the advantage of a lower cost
    of equipment, or, in other words, a lower interest charge per
    unit of earning-capacity. Under the regime of the later, more
    fully developed machine production, a discrepancy having a
    similar effect arises out of a persistent divergence between the
    past cost of production of a given equipment and the current cost
    of a like or equivalent equipment at any subsequent date, -
    supposing that there intervenes no inflation of prices and no
    extraneous cause making for a speculative advance.(22*)
    
        Suppose prices of finished goods to be stable or to vary by
    inconsequential fluctuations, negligible for purposes of the
    argument, and suppose the rate of interest to be in a similarly
    negligible position. In other words, suppose such a condition as
    the business community would recognize as ordinary, normal,
    sound, without ground for pronounced hopes or fears. Under modern
    circumstances, dominated as the modern situation is by the
    machine industry, such a state of affairs is unstable, even apart
    from any disturbance of an extraneous kind. It is unstable by
    virtue of the forces at work in its own process, and these
    forces, on the whole, make for a progressive change in. the
    direction of depression.
        It has appeared above that the depressing effect which a
    relatively low (declining) rate of interest has upon industrial
    business is due to its setting up a discrepancy between the
    accepted capitalization of older establishments and the cost of
    new establishments of an equivalent earning-capacity. Now, under
    the circumstances of the more fully developed machine industry,
    such as it has stood for a couple of decades past, a similar
    discrepancy results from the gradual but uninterrupted
    progressive improvements of industrial processes. "The state of
    the industrial arts," as the older economists are in the habit of
    calling it, is no longer to be conceived as stationary, even for
    the time being. No "statical" theory of the industrial arts or of
    business prosperity is tenable, even for the purposes of a
    "statical" theory of the industrial situation. Progressively
    increasing efficiency of the processes in use is a pervading
    trait of the industrial situation. No two successive years are
    now on the same, or virtually the same, plane in respect of the
    efficiency of the industrial arts; indeed, the "period of
    production" can no longer safely be construed to begin and end on
    the same level in this respect. At the same time the
    progressively wider and more close-knit articulation of the
    several industries in a comprehensive process is also going
    forward, and this also affects all branches of industrial
    business in some degree and in the same direction, as will appear
    presently.
        The items of the equipment (plant, materials, and in a
    measure even good-will) in which any industrial enterprise
    invests, and by the use of which the business men in industry
    turn out their output of vendible goods, are themselves products
    of the machine industry. Machine processes, ever increasing in
    efficiency, turn out the mechanical appliances and materials with
    which the processes are carried on, at an ever decreasing cost;
    so that at each successive step the result is a process having a
    higher efficiency at a lower cost.(23*) This is now no longer a
    sporadic effect of ingenious contrivances having a local and
    limited application, to be handled as trade secrets and exploited
    as an enduring differential advantage.
        The cost of production of "capital goods" is steadily and
    progressively lowered, as counted in terms of the processes
    involved in their production. In a competitive market this is
    reflected, with greater or less promptitude, in the prices of
    such capital goods to all buyers. But the buyers whose purposes
    this lower scale of prices particularly subserves are chiefly the
    new investors who go into business in the way of new industrial
    establishments or extensions of the old. Each new venture or
    extension goes into the competitive traffic of producing and
    selling any line of staple goods with a differential advantage,
    as against those that have gone before it, in the way of a lower
    scale of costs. A successively smaller aggregate value of new
    equipment will turn out a given volume of vendible product. In so
    far as there is no collusive control of the output or the prices,
    this means that the newcomers will cut under the scale of prices
    at which their predecessors have been content to supply the
    goods. The run of competitive prices is lowered; which means that
    at the new competitive prices, and with their output remaining on
    its old footing as regards expenses of production, the older
    establishments and processes will no longer yield returns
    commensurate with the old accepted capitalization.(24*) From the
    inherent character of the machine industry itself, therefore, it
    follows that the earning-capacity of any industrial enterprise
    enters on a decline from the outset, and that its capitalization,
    based on its initial putative earning-capacity, grows
    progressively antiquated from the start. The efficiency of the
    machine process in the "instrumental industries" sets up a
    discrepancy between cost and capitalization. So that a
    progressive readjustment of capitalization to correspond with the
    lowered earning-capacity is required by the nature of the case It
    is also, in the nature of the case, impracticable.
        In so far as the process of investment and business
    management involves the use of credit, in the way of
    interest-bearing securities or loans equivalent to such
    securities, this element of credit retards the readjustment by
    force of the fixed charges which it involves. This retardation
    (aided as it is by the reluctance of business men to lower their
    capitalization) is of sufficient effect to hinder
    recapitalization, on the whole, from overtaking the progressive
    need of it, with the result that a fair or "ordinary" rate of
    profits on industrial investments is not permanently attainable
    in the field of open competition. In order that the rate of
    interest should effectually further business depression in this
    way, therefore, it is not necessary that the rate should rise or
    fall, or that it should be relatively high or low, or th at it
    should be uniform over the field, but only that there should be a
    rate of interest in each case, and that there should be some
    appreciable volume of credit involved in industrial investments.
    Credit is, in fact, a ubiquitous factor in modern industrial
    business, and its effects in the way indicated are therefore to
    be counted in as a constant force in the situation.
        However, even apart from the presence of this ubiquitous
    credit element, a similar effect would probably result from the
    progressive enhancement of industrial efficiency when this
    enhancement proceeds at such a rate as has been the case for some
    time past. As has been shown in an earlier chapter, business men
    keep account of their wealth, their outgo and their income, in
    terms of money value, not in terms of mechanical serviceability
    or of consumptive effect. Business traffic and business outcome
    are standardized in terms of the money unit, while the industrial
    process and its output are standardized in terms of physical
    measurements (mechanical efficiency). In the current habits and
    conventions of the business community, the unit of money is
    accepted and dealt with as a standard measure. The stability of
    the standard unit cannot be effectually questioned within the
    scope of business traffic. According to the practical metaphysics
    of the business community, the money unit is an invariable
    magnitude, whatever may be true of it in fact. A man imbued with
    these business metaphysics and not given to fine-spun reflection,
    as business men commonly are not, is richer or poorer in his own
    apprehension, according as his balance sheet shows a greater or
    less number of these standard units of value. Investment,
    expenses, vendible output, earnings, fixed charges, and
    capitalization run in terms of this value unit. A reduction of
    earnings or of capitalization, as rated in terms of the value
    unit, is felt as an impoverishment. The reduction of
    capitalization in these terms is, therefore, a hardship, which is
    only reluctantly and tardily submitted to, even if it carries no
    hardship in the way of a reduced command over the material means
    of production, of life, or of comfort. A business man's rating in
    the business community likewise rests on the pecuniary magnitude
    of his holdings and his transactions, not on the mechanical
    serviceability of his establishment or his output; and this
    business rating is a large part of the business man's everyday
    ambition. An enhancement of it is a source of secure
    gratification and self-respect, and a reduction of it has a very
    substantial contrary effect.(25*) A reduction of the pecuniary
    showing is submitted to only reluctantly and tardily, after it
    has become unavoidable, and only to the least feasible extent.
    But under conditions, such as now prevail, which involve the
    requirement of a progressive rerating of this kind, this
    reluctant concession never overtakes the need of readjustment, -
    and the discrepancy between capitalization and earning-capacity
    is therefore chronic so long as no extraneous circumstances come
    in temporarily to set aside the trend of business affairs in this
    respect. It may, therefore, be said, on the basis of this view,
    that chronic depression, more or less pronounced, is normal to
    business under the fully developed regime of the machine
    industry.(26*)
        This deplorable trend given to business by the excessive
    prevalence and efficiency of the machine industry can, however,
    be set aside by several factors more or less extraneous to the
    industrial system proper. Even within the mechanical system of
    industry there is at least one factor of some consequence that
    consistently acts to mitigate the trend indicated, and that may
    even put it in abeyance from time to time. As has been pointed
    out above, questions of business are fundamentally questions of
    price. A decline of prices which widely touches business
    interests brings depression. Conversely, an appreciable advance
    in prices, from whatever cause, means improvement in business.
    Such an advance in prices may come of a speculative movement;
    which in turn may arise from a variety of circumstances, for the
    most part circumstances extraneous to the industrial process. For
    the present, however, the question of a speculative movement is
    best left on one side. Another factor touches the case more
    intimately. As has more than once been the case, prices may be
    advanced through a freer supply of the precious metals, or by an
    inflation of the currency, or a more facile use of credit
    instruments as a subsidiary currency mechanism. Now, the growing
    efficiency of industry has an effect in lowering the (material)
    cost of production of the precious metals and so increasing the
    ease with which they are supplied, after the same manner as it
    affects the supply of goods for industrial or consumptive use.
    But the increased supply of the precious metals has, of course,
    an effect upon prices contrary to that exerted by the increasing
    supply of goods. In so far as this effect is had, it acts to
    correct or mitigate the trend of business toward chronic
    depression.(27*)
        But certain circumstances come in to qualify the salutary
    effect of a lowered cost of the precious metals. Improvements in
    the industrial processes affect the (industrial) cost of
    production of the precious metals in a less degree than the cost
    of other goods; at least, such seems to have been the case
    recently. But beyond this, and of graver consequence, is a
    peculiarity affecting the value of the money metals. The annual
    product of the money metals is not annually consumed, nor nearly.
    The use of them as money does not consume them except
    incidentally and very slowly. The mass of these metals in hand at
    any given time is very considerable and is relatively
    imperishable, so that the annual accretion is but a small
    fraction of the aggregate supply. The lowered cost of the annual
    supply has therefore but a relatively slight effect upon the
    aggregate value of the available supply.
        The case is different as regards the annual output of
    vendible products, whether for industrial or consumptive use. In
    this case, and particularly as regards this matter of new
    Investments and extensions of Industrial equipment, the annual
    output counts for by far the greater factor in making the current
    value of the available supply, if indeed it is not to be regarded
    as substantially the only factor that comes in question here.
    Accordingly, it is only under very exceptional circumstances, at
    times when the precious metals are supplied with extraordinary
    freedom, that the in creased output of these metals can offset
    the trend of business toward depression. Ordinarily this factor
    can count for no more than a mitigation of the "tendency of
    profits to a minimum." And even this mitigating effect, it may be
    remarked, appears to be of less radical consequence for the
    general situation of business now than it was during the earlier
    phases of the machine industry's regime. The most telling effect
    of an increased supply of the precious metals seems to be the
    incitement which it gives to speculative inflation.(28*)
    
        It will be noted that the explanation here offered of
    depression makes it a malady of the affections. The discrepancy
    which discourages business men is a discrepancy between that
    nominal capitalization which they have set their hearts upon
    through habituation in the immediate past and that actual
    capitalizable value of their property which its current
    earning-capacity will warrant. But where the preconceptions of
    the business men engaged have, as commonly happens, in great part
    been fixed and legalized in the form of interest-bearing
    securities, this malady of the affections becomes extremely
    difficult to remedy, even though it be true that these legalized
    affections, preconceptions, or what not, centre upon the
    metaphysical stability of the money unit.
        But while it is true that depression is primarily a business
    difficulty and rests on emotional grounds, that does not hinder
    its having grave consequences for industry and for the material
    welfare of the community outside the range of business interests.
    Business enterprise, it is true, proceeds on metaphysical grounds
    and is swayed by considerations of nominal wealth rather than by
    considerations of material serviceability; but, none the less,
    business enterprise and business metaphysics control the course
    of industry.
        Dull times in business means dull times in industry, of
    course. But a caution is necessary on this head. The yearly
    output does not usually vary extremely between brisk and dull
    times, except as measured in price. As measured in material terms
    the discrepancy in the volume of output between brisk and dull
    times is much less. The gross output as measured by weight and
    tale is less in dull than in brisk times, other things equal; but
    the deficiency as measured in these terms is much less than the
    price returns would indicate. Indeed, the output as measured by
    weight and tale need not average very appreciably less during a
    protracted depression than during a preceding period of good
    times.(29*) The volume of business as well as the volume of
    output (by weight and tale) of industry may increase during a few
    years of depression at nearly if not quite as high a rate as
    during a corresponding period of good times. A transition from
    dull to brisk times, however, commonly if not invariably involves
    a rapid increase in values, while a converse transition involves
    a corresponding shrinkage of values, though commonly a slower
    shrinkage, - except where a crisis intervenes.
        The primary hardship of a period of depression is a
    persistent lesion of the affections of the business men; the
    greatest secondary hardship is what falls upon the workmen, in
    the way of partial unemployment and a decline in wages, with
    consequent precariousness and reduction of their livelihood.(30*)
    For those workmen who continue to find fairly steady employment
    during the depression, however, even at reduced wages, the loss
    is more apparent than real; since the cheapening of goods offsets
    the decline in wages. Indeed, the cheapening of the means of
    living is apt to offset the fall in wages fully, for such workmen
    as have steady work. So that in the case of the workmen also, as
    well as in that of the business men, the distress which dull
    times brings is in some part a spiritual, emotional matter.
        To the rest of the community, those classes that are outside
    of business enterprise and outside of the industrial occupations
    proper, that is to say, those (non-industrial) classes who live
    on a fixed salary or similar fixed income, dull times are a
    thinly disguised blessing. They suffer in their affections from
    the reflected emotional detriment of the business community, but
    they gain in their ease of livelihood and in their savings by all
    the difference between the price scale of brisk and of dull
    times. To these classes an era of prosperity brings substantially
    nothing but detriment.(31*)
        Depression is primarily a malady of the affections of the
    business men. That is the seat of the difficulty. The stagnation
    of industry and the hardships suffered by the workmen and other
    classes are of the nature of symptoms and secondary effects. Any
    proposed remedy, therefore, must be of such a nature as to reach
    this emotional seat of the trouble and restore the balance
    between the nominal value of the business capital engaged and the
    earnings of the business; that is to say, a remedy, to be
    efficacious, must restore profits to a "reasonable" rate; which
    means, practically, that prices must be brought to the level on
    which the accepted capitalization has been made. Such a remedy,
    to offset the disastrous cheapening of products through
    mechanical improvements, has been found in business coalitions
    and working arrangements of one kind and another, looking to the
    "regulation" of prices and output. Latterly this remedy is
    becoming familiar to the business community as well as to
    students of the business situation, and its tangible, direct, and
    unequivocal efficiency in correcting this main infirmity of
    modern business is well recognized. So much so, indeed, that its
    urgent advisability has been formulated in the maxim that "Where
    combination is possible competition is impossible." What is
    required is a business coalition on such a scale as to regulate
    the output and eliminate competitive sales and competitive
    investment within a field large enough to make up a
    self-balanced, passably independent industrial system, - such a
    coalition of business enterprises as is loosely called a "trust."
        Such a business coalition, if it is comprehensive and closely
    controlled, can adjust the output of goods and services to the
    market with some nicety, and can maintaIn the balance of the
    ruling prices, or the price scale agreed upon, with such effect
    that the received capitalization need not become obsolete even in
    the face of very radical improvements in the processes of
    industry. Its effect, in the case of ideal success, is to
    neutralize the cheapening of goods and services effected by
    current industrial progress. It offsets industrial improvements
    in so far as these improvements affect the cost of goods more
    than they affect the value of the money metals. It might seem at
    first sight that by thIs inhibitory effect of the trust the
    entire advantage derivable from industrial improvements within
    the scope of the trust should inure to the gaIn of the business
    men in the combination, but such does not appear to be the
    practical outcome. The practical outcome appears more nearly to
    be that material advantage inures to no one from industrial
    improvements under the control of the trust, in so far as the
    trust successfully carries its point. This feature of trust
    management will be taken up again in a different connection.
        In addition to its prime purpose of checking the decline of
    earnings on past investments, such a business coalition is also
    enabled to distribute any unavoidable effect of the progressively
    reduced cost of production of the productive goods employed,
    somewhat equably over the entire field of industry comprised in
    the coalition, and so obviate the pressure of this untoward
    industrial progress falling with exceptional severity at any
    given point. Economies effected are at the same time made to
    accrue to the collective business organization, showing
    themselves in the way of increased dividends and increased
    effective (market) capitalization of the coalition's property,
    instead of being dissipated in competitive selling, and so going
    to the body of consumers or to the industrial system at large.
        To return to a point temporarily set aside above. By
    supposition, in what has just been said, anything like a
    speculative inflation has been excluded from the discussion of
    business depression; and necessarily so, since the two do not
    come at the same time. But at one point the two show a feature in
    common. Under both of these two widely different conditions of
    the business situation there is a discrepancy between the
    accepted capitalization and the actual earning-capacity.(32*) But
    the two differ even at this point in that, in the case of
    inflation, the discrepancy is not felt until the climax, when a
    widespread realization of the discrepancy brings on an abrupt
    readjustment, in the crisis which follows inflation; whereas in a
    period of depression the sense of this discrepancy and the
    protest against it is the most striking circumstance of the case.
    The discrepancy between capitalization and earning-capacity in a
    period of speculative movement comes of an inflation of
    capitalization; whereas in time of depression the discrepancy is
    due to a shrinkage of earning-capacity, - both capitalization and
    earning-capacity being, of course, counted in terms of money
    values. A speculative movement offsets or checks the trend to
    depression whenever it occurs; and for some appreciable time
    past, such speculative movements appear to have been the only
    force which has from time to time broken the otherwise
    uninterrupted course of business depression. Under the regime of
    a perfected machine industry and a perfect business organization,
    with active competition throughout, it is at least probable that
    depression would not be seriously interrupted by any other cause.
        But it has been a point of economic dogma in modern times -
    not to call it a point of theory, since it is not held on
    reasoned grounds - that depression and inflation, followed by
    crisis, succeed one another with a rough periodicity,
    interminably and in the nature of the case. The periodicity (with
    an interval of some ten to twelve years from phase to phase) has
    not been established with any cogent show of evidence, except for
    the period from 1816 to 1873; and even within that period the
    evidence has not been convincing to all students of these
    phenomena. A tentative explanation of the periodicity, such as
    there may have been within that period, as well as of its absence
    before and after the period in question, may be offered on the
    basis of the views here set forth. keeping in mind the point that
    the disturbance, both in the case of inflation and in that of
    depression, is a discrepancy between capitalization and
    earning-capacity, and also the manner in which this discrepancy
    arises, it may be said that prior to the earlier date mentioned
    the modern industrial system was not such a comprehensive and
    articulate process that a disturbance in one part or one member
    of the system need be transmitted forthwith through the channels
    of business to all the rest. A speculative movement need not
    spread forthwith throughout the industrial system. The great
    episodes of speculation and collapse that occurred during earlier
    modem times were not of the nature of speculative inflation
    affecting the entire business community occupied with industry.
    They are rather of the nature of commercial speculation verging
    on gambling.(34*) So also, the crises of that earlier time, when
    they were not collapses of gambling ventures, were commonly
    produced by some great disaster which brought an absolute
    material loss upon the community, such as crop failures,
    invasions, or heavy war expenditures. On the other hand, as
    regards periods of depression prior to the early years of the
    nineteenth century, they were also rare if not unknown, except
    when due to failure of resources or the burdens of government.
    The conditions out of which depression could come, as a
    persistent disturbance of business through a divergence between
    the capitalization and the earning-capacity of investments, were
    not had. The developed machine system was absent, and without
    this the cost of production of productive goods could not be
    progressively lowered at a rate large enough to set up and
    maintain a persistent divergence between capitalization and
    earning-capacity in industrial enterprises.
        At some uncertain point in the first half of the nineteenth
    century the system of machine industry, and the business system
    based upon it, attained such a breadth and consistency that
    business disturbances of appreciable magnitude in any part would
    affect values throughout the system. It had then grown so large
    and was so closely articulated a structure that the relations of
    its members to one another and to the system as a whole were of
    greater moment for the fortunes of these members and for the
    orderly process of the whole than were the relations of the
    members to industrial factors lying outside the system of the
    machine industry and the business community. Hence industrial
    crises in the proper sense of the word seem well at home in this
    period. They spread with great force and facility whenever they
    came; and they had the true character of business crises, in that
    they ran with great severity without involving an appreciable
    aggregate loss of material wealth, except in terms of price. They
    commonly meant a cancelment of values, without appreciable
    aggregate loss of goods. They seem also to have been true to the
    staple definition of crises in that they followed upon a period
    of speculative inflation in industrial investments.
        Chronic depression, however, does not seem to belong, as a
    consistent feature of the course of things, in this
    nineteenth-century period, prior to the eighties or the middle of
    the seventies. The usual course, it is commonly held, was rather:
    inflation, crisis, transient depression, gradual advance to
    inflation, and so on over again.(35*)
        On the view of these phenomena here spoken for, an attempt at
    explaining this circuit may be made as follows: A crisis, under
    this early nineteenth-century situation, was an abrupt collapse
    of capitalized values, in which the capitalization was not only
    brought to the level of the earning-capacity which the
    investments would have shown in quiet times, but appreciably
    below that level. The efficiency and the reach of the machine
    industry in the production of productive goods was not then so
    great as to lower the cost of their production rapidly enough to
    overtake the shrinkage in capitalization and so prevent the
    latter from rising again in response to the stimulus of a
    relatively high earning-capacity. The shock-effect of the
    liquidation passed off before the cheapening of the means of
    production had time to catch up with the shrinkage of
    capitalization due to the crisis, so that after the shock-effect
    had passed there still remained an appreciable
    under-capitalization as a sequel of the period of liquidation.
    Therefore there did not result a persistent unfavorable
    discrepancy between capitalization and earning-capacity, with a
    consequent chronic depression. On the other hand, the
    earning-capacity of investments was high relatively to their
    reduced capitalization after the crisis. Actual earning-capacity
    exceeded the nominal earning-capacity of industrial plants by so
    appreciable a margin as to encourage a bold competitive advance
    and a sanguine financiering on the part of the various business
    men, so soon as the shock of the liquidation had passed and
    business had again fallen into settled channels. But such a bold
    competitive advance means the beginning of an extension of credit
    and a speculative movement in industry, such as has been
    discussed some pages back in connection with crises. This
    movement has a cumulative character, after the manner there
    indicated, and its outcome is an inflation of capitalization and
    a large extension of credit, which normally ends in a period of
    liquidation.
        Within the period spoken of (1816-1873) this liquidation is
    apparently always brought on by some extraneous disturbance. But
    it seems that the theory would require us to say that the
    extraneous disturbance requisite to bring such a speculative
    movement to a head will be slighter the farther the movement has
    gone; so that in the earlier stages of a given period of
    inflation a liquidation could be brought on only by some
    relatively violent disturbance, whereas at a higher phase of
    speculative inflation a relatively slight disturbance would
    suffice.
        Now, it takes some time for such a speculative movement to
    bring on so large a discrepancy between capitalization and
    earning-capacity as may not be adjusted by other means than a
    widespread and severe liquidation.(36*) Hence a rough periodicity
    in the recurrence of these seasons of buoyancy and of collapse in
    capitalized values. Other factors, and varying ones, have, no
    doubt, been present in each of the historic crises of the
    nineteenth century, and these other factors would have to be
    taken due account of in any history of crises, and even in any
    theory of crises, which aimed at anything like an exhaustive
    treatment; but the factors here pointed out seem to be the
    characteristic and constant ones in the sequence of crises within
    this period, at the same time that they are the factors which are
    in a peculiar degree connected with that process of business
    management in modern industry which is the objective point of the
    present inquiry.
        Since the seventies, as an approximate date and as applying
    particularly to America and in a less degree to Great Britain,
    the course of affairs in business has apparently taken a
    permanent change as regards crises and depression. During this
    recent period, and with increasing persistency, chronic
    depression has been the rule rather than the exception in
    business. Seasons of easy times, "ordinary prosperity," during
    this period are pretty uniformly traceable to specific causes
    extraneous to the process of industrial business proper. In one
    case, the early nineties, it seems to have been a peculiar crop
    situation, and in the most notable case of a speculative
    inflation, the one now (1904) apparently drawing to a close, it
    was the Spanish-American War, coupled with the expenditures for
    stores, munitions, and services incident to placing the country
    on a war footing, that lifted the depression and brought
    prosperity to the business community. If the outside stimulus
    from which the present prosperity takes its impulse be continued
    at an adequate pitch, the season of prosperity may be prolonged;
    otherwise there seems little reason to expect any other outcome
    than a more or less abrupt and searching liquidation.
        What would be an adequate pitch of the stimulus making for
    prosperity is, of course, not easy to say, but it is probably
    safe to say that in order to keep up the season of prosperity for
    a considerable number of years the stimulus would have to be
    gradually increased. That is to say in other words, the
    absorption of goods and services by extra-industrial
    expenditures, expenditures which as seen from the standpoint of
    industry are pure waste, would have to go on in an increasing
    volume. If the wasteful expenditure slackens, the logical outcome
    should be a considerable perturbation of business and industry,
    followed by depression; if the waste on war, colonization,
    provincial investment, and the like, comes to an abrupt stop, the
    logical consequence, in the absence of other counteracting
    factors, should be a crisis of some severity. (37*)
        It was said above that since the seventies the ordinary
    course of affairs in business, when undisturbed by transient
    circumstances extraneous to the industrial system proper, has
    been chronic depression. The fact of such prevalent depression
    will probably not be denied by any student of the situation
    during this period, so far as regards America and, in a degree,
    England.(38*) For the Continent of Europe this characterization
    would have to be materially qualified. But the reply is ready to
    han d that governmental interferences with trade have been so
    ubiquitous on the Continent, particularly in the German-speaking
    communities, that their case is fairly to be thrown out of any
    general theory. It may also be questioned whether the industrial
    system of Germany, e.g., throughout this period conforms to the
    requirements of the theory in respect of the degree of
    development of the machine industry which such a state of affairs
    supposes.(39*)
        The explanation of this persistent business depression, in
    those countries where it has prevailed, is, on the view here
    spoken for, quite simple. By an uncertain date toward the close
    of the seventies the advancing efficiency and articulation of the
    processes of the machine industry reached such a pitch that the
    cost of production of productive goods has since then
    persistently outstripped such readjustment of capitalization as
    has from time to time been made. The persistent decline of
    profits, due to this relative overproduction of industrial
    apparatus, has not permitted a consistent speculative expansion,
    of the kind which abounds in the earlier half of the nineteenth
    century, to get under way. When a speculative movement has been
    set up by extraneous stimuli, during this late period, the
    inherent and relatively rapid decline of earning-capacity on the
    part of older investments has brought the speculative inflation
    to book before it has reached such dimensions as would bring on a
    violent crisis. And when a crisis of some appreciable severity
    has come and has lowered the capitalization, the persistent
    efficiency and facile balance of processes in the modern machine
    industry has overtaken the decline in capitalization without
    allowing time for recovery and consequent boom. The cheapening of
    capital goods has overtaken the lowered capitalization of
    investments before the shock-effect of the liquidation has worn
    off. Hence depression is normal to the industrial situation under
    the consummate regime of the machine, so long as competition is
    unchecked and no deus ex machina interposes.(40*)
        The persistent defection of reasonable profits calls for a
    remedy. The remedy may be sought in one or the other of two
    directions: (1) in an increased unproductive consumption of
    goods; or (2) in an elimination of that "cutthroat" competition
    that keeps profits below the "reasonable" level. If enough of the
    work or of the output is turned to wasteful expenditures, so as
    to admit of but a relatively slight aggregate saving, as counted
    by weight and tale, profitable prices can be maintained on the
    old basis of capitalization. If the waste is sufficiently large,
    the current investment in additional industrial equipment will
    not be sufficient to lower prices appreciably through
    competition.(41*)
        Wasteful expenditure on a scale adequate to offset the
    surplus productivity of modern industry is nearly out of the
    question. Private initiative cannot carry the waste of goods and
    services to nearly the point required by the business situation.
    Private waste is no doubt large, but business principles, leading
    to saving and shrewd investment, are too ingrained in the habits
    of modern men to admit an effective retardation of the rate of
    saving.(42*) Something more to the point can be done, and indeed
    is being done, by the civilized governments in the way of
    effectual waste. Armaments, public edifices, courtly and
    diplomatic establishments, and the like, are almost altogether
    wasteful, so far as bears on the present question. They have the
    additional advantage that the public securities which represent
    this waste serve as attractive investment securities for private
    savings, at the same time that, taken in the aggregate, the
    savings so invested are purely fictitious savings and therefore
    do not act to lower profits or prices. Expenditures met by
    taxation are less expedient for this purpose; although indirect
    taxes have the peculiar advantage of keeping up the prices of the
    goods on which they are imposed, and thereby act directly toward
    the desired end. The waste of time and effort that goes into
    military service, as well as the employment of the courtly,
    diplomatic, and ecclesiastical personnel, counts effectually in
    the same direction. But however extraordinary this public waste
    of substance latterly has been, it is apparently altogether
    inadequate to offset the surplus productivity of the machine
    industry, particularly when this productivity is seconded by the
    great facility which the modern business organization affords for
    the accumulation of savings in relatively few hands. There is
    also the drawback that the waste of time involved in military
    service reduces the purchasing pow er of the classes that are
    drawn into the service, and so reduces the amount of wasteful
    consumption which these classes might otherwise accomplish.(43*)
        So long as industry remains at its present level of
    efficiency, and especially so long as incomes continue to be
    distributed somewhat after the present scheme, waste cannot be
    expected to overtake production, and can therefore not check the
    untoward tendency to depression. But if the balance cannot be
    maintained by accelerating wasteful consumption, it may be
    maintained by curtailing and regulating the output of goods.
        "Cutthroat" competition, that is to say, free competitive
    selling, can be done away by "pooling the interests" of the
    competitors, so soon as all or an effective majority of the
    business concerns which are rivals in the market combine and
    place their business management under one directive head. When
    this is done, by whatever method, selling of goods or services at
    competitively varying prices is replaced by collective selling
    ("collective bargaining") at prices fixed on the basis of "what
    the traffic will bear." That is to say, prices are fixed by
    consideration of what scale of prices will bring the largest
    aggregate net earnings, due regard being had to the effect of a
    lower price in increasing sales as well as to the reduction of
    cost through the increase of output. The outcome, as regards the
    scale of prices, may easily be a reduction of the price to
    consumers; but it may also, and equally readily, be an increase
    of the average price. But the prices of the output which is in
    this way brought to a monopoly basis are nearly certain to run
    more even than prices of the like output while sold competitively
    by rival concerns.
        What has been said in the last paragraph supposes that the
    combination of business enterprises is so comprehensive as to
    place the resulting coalition in a position of practical
    monopoly. Such a result is not always attained, however,
    especially not in the earlier attempts at coalition in any
    particular branch of industry; although the endeavor is commonly
    related until at last a virtual monopoly is achieved. But even
    where no effective monopoly is achieved, a coalition of this kind
    has a salutary effect, at least temporarily. In almost all cases
    a consolidation of this kind is able to effect considerable
    economies in the cost of production, as pointed out in an earlier
    chapter, and such economies bring relief through enabling the
    combined industrial ventures to earn a reasonable profit at a
    lower price for their product than before. They are therefore
    able to go on on a scale of prices which was not remunerative
    while they stood on their old footing of severalty. But the
    relief which comes of such measures, so long as competitive
    selling goes on in rivalry with concerns standing outside the
    coalition, is only transient. The declining cost of production,
    and the consequent competitive investment and extension in the
    industry, presently catches up with the gain in economy; the
    margin of advantage in the competition is lost, and depression
    again overtakes the consolidated enterprises on their new
    footing. The remedy again is a wider coalition, making possible
    farther economies, and making some approach to a position of
    secure monopoly.
        It is only on a footing of monopoly that this grinding
    depression can be definitively set aside. But the monopoly need
    not be absolute in order to afford a somewhat enduring relief.
    What is necessary is that the monopoly should comprehend all but
    a negligible fraction of the business concerns and the equipment
    engaged in the field within which competition has kept profits
    below a reasonable level. What is a negligible quantity in such a
    case is not to be determined on general considerations, since it
    depends in each case on circumstances affecting the particular
    industry. But, in a general way, the more nearly complete the
    monopoly, the more effectually is it likely to serve its
    purpose,(44*)
        Such business coalitions have the effect of bringing profits
    to a reasonable level, not only by making it possible to regulate
    output and prices, but also by the economies which are made
    practicable on this footing. Coalitions of a less comprehensive
    character, as spoken of above, also effect economies in the cost
    of production. But the larger coalitions which bring the business
    to a monopoly basis have not only the advantage which comes of
    the large-scale organization of the industrial process, but they
    also enjoy peculiar advantages in the matter of cost, due to
    their monopoly position. These added advantages are more
    particularly advantages in buying or bargaining for all goods,
    materials, and services required, as well as in selling the
    output. So long as the coalitions are not comprehensive enough
    effectually to eliminate competition, they are constrained to
    both buy and sell in competition with others. But when the
    coalition comes effectually to cover its special field of
    operation, it is able, not only to fix the prices which it will
    accept (on the basis of what the traffic will bear), but also in
    a considerable measure to fix the prices or rates which it will
    pay for materials, labor, and other services (such as
    transportation) on a similar basis, - unless it should
    necessarily have to do with another coalition that is in a
    similar position of monopoly.
        The rule which governs the fixing of rates on this side of
    the business dealings of a monopolistic coalition is similar to
    that which guides its transactions in the matter of sales. Prices
    and rates, as, e.g., for materials and labor, are not depressed
    to the lowest possible point, but to the lowest practicable
    point, - to the point compatible with the largest net profits.
    This may or may not be a point below the rates necessary under a
    regime of competitive buying. It may be added that only in rare
    cases does a coalition attain so strong a position in respect of
    its purchases (of materials or services) as to lift this side of
    its business entirely above the reach of competition.(45*)
        Wherever this expedient of coalition has been found
    practicable, the chronic depression of recent times and the
    confusion and uncertainty which goes with a depressed competitive
    business situation have been obviated. The great coalitions do
    not suffer acutely from the ills of depression, except in cases
    where their industrial processes are to a peculiar degree in the
    position of intermediaries within the range of the competitive
    industries, as is the case, e.g., with most railroads. But even
    in such a case the coalition which has a monopoly is more
    fortunate as regards the stability of its balance sheet than the
    same traffic would be without the advantage of monopoly.
    
        Barring providential intervention, then, the only refuge from
    chronic depression, according to the view here set forth, is
    thoroughgoing coalition in those lines of business in which
    coalition is practicable. But since this would include the
    greater part of those lines of industry which are dominated by
    the machine process, it seems reasonable to expect that the
    remedy should be efficacious. The higher development of the
    machine process makes competitive business impracticable, but it
    carries a remedy for its own evils in that it makes coalition
    practicable. The ulterior effects of thoroughgoing monopoly, as
    regards the efficiency of industry, the constancy of employment,
    the rates of wages, the prices of goods to consumers, and the
    like, are, of course, largely matter of surmise, and cannot be
    taken up in this inquiry, the present purpose being merely to
    give in outline an economic theory of current business
    enterprise.
        A further consideration hearing on the later phases of the
    business situation may be added. The great coalitions and the
    business manoeuvres connected with them have the effect of adding
    to the large fortunes of the greater business men; which adds to
    the large incomes that cannot be spent in consumptive
    expenditures; which accelerates the increase of investments;
    which brings competition if there is a chance for it; which tends
    to bring on depression, in the manner already indicated. The
    great coalitions, therefore, seem to carry the seed of this
    malady of competition, and this evil consequence can accordingly
    be avoided only on the basis of so comprehensive and rigorous a
    coalition of business concerns as shall wholly exclude
    competition, even in the face of any conceivable amount of new
    capital seeking investment.
        What has made chronic depression the normal course of things
    in modern industrial business is the higher development of the
    machine process, given, of course, the traits of human nature as
    it manifests itself in business traffic. The machine process
    works this effect by virtue, chiefly if not altogether, of these
    two characteristics: (1) a relatively rapid rate of increasing
    efficiency; and (2) the close interdependence of the several
    lines of industrial activity in a comprehensive system, which is
    growing more comprehensive and closeknit as improvement and
    specialization of industrial processes go on. The last-named
    factor counts for more in proportion as the interdependence grows
    closer and more comprehensive. Disturbances are progressively
    transmitted with greater facility and effect throughout the
    system, and each line of industrial business comes to stand in
    relatively intimate relations to an ever increasing range of
    other lines with which it carries on a traffic of purchase or
    sale. A consequence of this state of things is that any business
    coalition, in order effectually to serve its purpose of
    maintaining earnings and capitalization, is required to be of
    larger scope and closer texture. As the exigencies which enforce
    the resort to coalition uninterruptedly gain in scope and
    urgency, the "trust" must take the same course of growth to meet
    these exigencies; until, with some slight further advance along
    the accustomed lines, the trust which shall serve the modern
    business situation must comprehend in one close business
    coalition virtually the whole field of industry within which the
    machine process is the dominant industrial factor.(46*)
        To this there is a broad exception, given by the
    circumstances of the industrial organization. This organization
    rests on the distinction between business management and
    ownership. The workmen do not and cannot own or direct the
    industrial equipment and processes, so long as ownership prevails
    and industry is to be managed on business principles. The labor
    supply, or the working population, can therefore not be included
    in the ideally complete business coalition suggested above,
    however consummate the machine system and the business
    organization built upon it may become. So that when the last step
    in business coalition has been taken, there remains the
    competitive friction between the combined business capital and
    the combined workmen.
    
        From the considerations recited above it appears that the
    competitive management of industry becomes incompatible with
    continued prosperity so soon as the machine process has been
    developed to its fuller efficiency. Further technological advance
    must act to heighten the impracticability of competitive
    business. As it is sometimes expressed, the tendency to
    consolidation is irresistible. Modern circumstances do not permit
    the competitive management of property invested in industrial
    enterprise, much less its management in detail by the individual
    owners. In short, the exercise of free contract, and the other
    powers inhering in the natural right of ownership, are
    incompatible with the modern machine technology. Business
    discretion necessary centres in other hands than those of the
    general body of owners. In the ideal case, so far as the machine
    technology and its business concomitants are consistently carried
    through, the general body of owners are necessary reduced to the
    practical status of pensioners dependent on the discretion of the
    great holders of immaterial wealth; the general body of business
    men are similarly, in the ideal outcome, disfranchised in point
    of business initiative and reduced to a bureaucratic hierarchy
    under the same guidance; and the rest, the populace, is very
    difficult to bring into the schedule except as raw material of
    industry. What may take place to accentuate or mitigate this
    tendency is a question of the drift of sentiment on the matter of
    property rights, business obligations, and economic policy. So
    far as the economic factors at play in the modern situation shape
    this drift of sentiment they do so in large part indirectly,
    through the disciplinary effect of new and untried circumstances
    of politics and legal relation to which their working gives rise.
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. Such a discussion as Patten's Theory of Prosperity applies to
    the regime of "natural economy", and passably also to that of
    handicraft and petty trade, but does not seriously touch the
    modern situation. The like is true generality for current
    discussions of this topic.
    
    2. Wealth of Nations, Introduction.
    
    3. This means, in concrete terms, prior to the regime of the
    machine industry. Since the coming in of the machine, modern
    business enterprise has taken over the management of industry;
    that is to say, industry has come to be managed by the method of
    investment for a profit by what is in aim and animus essentially
    the commercial method. As has been remarked above, capital has
    become vendible in a decisive degree. The material factors
    engaged in industry , particularly in the machine industry
    proper, are vendible in about the same (perhaps on an average in
    a higher) degree as the material items handled by commercial
    traffic are vendible. This is true of raw materials, labor power,
    and industrial equipment, but it is peculiarly true of the
    industrial equipment - the mechanical factors in the stricter
    sense. It is in these mechanical appliances primarily, but in the
    other factors of the machine industry in only a slightly lower
    degree, that the traffic of investment, and of purchase and sale
    connected with investment, is particularly active. Within these
    wider limits a further limitation may be made. "Vendibility" of
    all items involved is, as a broadly general rule, carried to the
    highest pitch in those branches of industry that have to do with
    the production of "producer's goods." These branches are at the
    same time, and partly in consequence of this fact, more widely
    and intimately related to other branches of industry than are any
    other group of industrial processes that might be named. It seems
    to be this extreme prevalence of vendibility, together with this
    more far-reaching and more exacting articulation with the
    industrial process at large, that chiefly gives substantial
    significance to a classification of these lines of industry as
    "Produktivmittel-Industrien" by late German writers. There is,
    for business purposes, a difference of degree, in both of the
    respects named, between this (ill-defined) group of industrial
    processes on the one hand, and the contrasted group occupied with
    the production of consumption goods on the other hand. The
    "productive-goods industries" show the modern industrial and
    business traits in an accentuated form and force, and they are,
    by consequence, in a strategically primary position in the
    business situation.
    
    4. Cf., e.g., A. Spiethoff, Jahrbuch f. Gesetzgebung Verwaltung
    u. Volkswirtschaft, vol. XXVI. Heft 2 . "Vorbemerkungen zu einer
    Theorie der Uberproducktion." and vol. XXVII, pp. 348-353;
    Turgan-Baranowsky, Theorie und Geschicte der Handelskrisen in
    England, pp. 16-28; L. Pohle, Periodische Wirschaftskrisen,
    especially sec. II, with subjoined notes.
    
    5. This is well exemplified in Tugan-Baranowsky (Handelskrise),
    who declares at the outset (p. 17) that money and price are
    negligible factors for the purpose in hand. He thereby commits
    himself to the position that these crises are phenomena of the
    material processes of economic life (production and consumption),
    not of business traffic. Hence the ultimate failure of this acute
    observer and theoretician to reach a tenable solution to the
    question. Substantially the is true of Marx, whom Tugan follows,
    though with large reservations. (Cf. Marx, Capital, vol. III, ch.
    XV)
    
    6. The "cycle" of exaltation, crisis, and depression has
    frequently been describe. Perhaps as effective a description and
    analysis as any is that of Tugan-Baranowsky, Handelskrisen, chap.
    VIII.
    
    7. Cf., however, Cassel, "Om Kriser och Daliga Tider," Ekonomisk
    Tidskrift, vol. vi, no. 2, pp. 69-78.
    
    8. As, e.g., the era of prosperity 1897-1902 took its start from
    the demand for supplies caused by the Spanish-American War,
    though other favorable circumstances acted to give it volume. Mr
    Carver, possibly following suggestions given by Spiethoff's
    discussion, has suggested that the lines of business in which the
    favorable initial disturbance arises are necessarily those
    engaged in the production of "producer's goods"; the reason for
    this being that, in the nature of the case, "the value of
    producer's goods tends to fluctuate more violently than the value
    of consumer's goods," inasmuch as the value of producer's goods
    varies somewhat as the magnitude of the margin of profits, while
    that of the consumer's goods varies somewhat as the magnitude of
    the entire demand on which this margin of profits rests as an
    increment. (The value of producer's goods = f(delta), that of
    consumer's goods = f(demand + delta).) From the like line of
    argument it should follow that the initial break in time of
    crisis must come in some line of business occupied with
    producer's goods. Cf. Quarterly Journal of Economics, May l903,
    pp. 497-500. See also foot-note on p. 181 above.
    
    9. Cf. Sombart, Kapitalismus, vol II, ch. I, on the motive forces
    at work in advancing business enterprise.
    
    10. The "intitial disturbance" here spoken of may of course be of
    a progressive or recurring character, and so may keep the
    differential advantage going in a progressive manner, as, e.g.,
    in the case of a progressive demand for supplies due to a
    protracted war or to a period of continued preparation for war,
    such as has occurred in America during the last few years.
    
    11. There is a point or two of further detail in what may be
    called the method of prosperity and crisis, which are best
    discussed in connection with the phenomena of depression. These
    will, therefore, be taken up presently. The above
    characterization of an era of prosperity and the manner of its
    exhausting itself will serve as a description of the course which
    such an era takes under the regime of the more highly developed
    business methods of the high tide of the nineteenth century. For
    the earlier, less fully developed, business situation of the
    early nineteenth century the corresponding course of events runs
    somewhat different, owing, chiefly at least, (1) to a slower rate
    of transmission of any price disturbance, and (2) to the greater
    range and value of "outlying" industries which are very tardily
    if at all drawn into the exuberant movement of prosperity. In
    this connection it is worth noting that during this earlier
    period of the nineteenth century the production of specifically
    productive goods had not been carried to the point afterward
    attained, either in the differentiation and specialization of
    industries occupied with this class of goods or in the relative
    volume of this class of industries.
    
    12. The several phases of this sequence of exaltation and
    depression for any given business concern, may be stated as
    follows: -
        Let ea = earnings; pr = sale price of output; exp = expenses
    of production of output; mar = margin of gain on output = pr -
    exp; cap = intitial effective capitalization; yp = year's
    purchase at (current rates = int) = 1/int, disregarding risk; cr
    = normal credit extension on given cap = cap/n = f(cap/int).
        Then at the initial phase,
                ea = (mar = pr -exp)outp,
                cap = ea x yp = ea/int,
                cr = cap/n,
    
        At the subsequent phase, of exaltation,
    
                ea' = ea + delta ea = mar' x outp
                    = [(pr' = pr + delta pr) - exp] outp
                    =(mar + delta mar) outp > ea,
                cap' = ea'/int = (ea + delta ea)/int > cap,
                cr'  = cap'/n = (cap + delta cap)/n > cr.
    
    At the concluding phase, of depression,
    
                ea'' = ea' - delta ea' = mar'' x outp
                     = [pr' - (exp' = exp + delta exp)] outp < ea'
                cap'' = ca''/int = (ea'- delta ea')/int < cap',
                cr'' = cap''/n = (cap' - delta cap')/n < cr'.
    
    For simplicity of statement, in all this no account is taken of
    the element of risk, nor of the fluctuations of discount rates or
    the variations of volume of output. If these be included in the
    calculation as variables, the result is much the same. They are
    functions of the variables already included, and their inclusion
    would, on the whole, accentuate the oscillations shown by the
    computation as it stands.
    
    13. A crisis may take its rise from credit extension in other
    than properly industrial business. Such, e.g., was in great
    measure the American crisis in l837, when the most obvious and
    disastrous inflation was in speculative land values and the
    credits based on them. But it is no stretch of the concept to say
    that in that case the situation out of which the crisis arose was
    an overcapitalization of the land values in question. Capitalized
    land is, of course, "capital" for business purposes as truly as
    any other body of values that are capitalized and drawn into the
    money market.
    
    14. It is, in great part, through or by force of fluctuations of
    this base line of money values that large accumulations of wealth
    are made. One might almost say that this is the "normal" method
    by which saving are made and capitalized in later modern times.
    Fluctuations in the stock market, of course, are of this
    character, as are commonly also large variations of the course of
    prices outside the stock market, as well as fluctuations of the
    money market. The great gains of successful promoters of
    corporations and the like come in this manner usually. They are
    due to enlargement of the money value of a given block of
    industrial equipment independently of any change in the physical
    character of the equipment which comes near saying that the large
    fortunes originate in such changes of the base line, - from which
    it follows that the larger accretions to the volume of capital
    are of this origin. The large profits are made in the form of
    capital, which is acquired by virtue of a price variation. See
    foot-note, pp. 168-170.
    
    15. A substantial move in this direction would be that advocated
    by Mr F.S. Stetson before the New York Bar Association, and
    reiterated before the United States Industrial Commission: "To
    permit the formation of a distinct class of business stock
    corporations whose capital stock may be issued as representing
    proportional parts of the whole capital without any nominal or
    money value." The market value of such shares would be the only
    value assigned them, and little of a base line in the way of a
    legally imputed value would remain. The de jure value would no
    longer hinder a free recognition of the facts. - Report of the
    Industrial Commission, vol. I. p. 976.
    
    16. Cf. Hobson, Problem of the Unemployed, ch. V., Vialles, La
    consommation et les crises economiques, especially "Introduction"
    and ch. III.
    
    17. Something that might bear such a construction occurs, e.g.,
    locally, when a run of fish exceeds the ability of the workmen to
    take care of them. The fatuity of appealing to such an example is
    plain.
    
    18. Cf. Smart, Studies in Economics, ch. VII.
    
    19. For the present purpose a concern which passes through a
    liquidation and reappears with a rerated and reorganized
    capitalization and body of liabilities also has much of the
    character of a new investment.
    
    20. Cf. L. Pohle, Bevolkerungsbewegung, Kapitalbildung und
    periodische Wirtschaftskrisen, who concludes that depression is
    due to a scarcity of capital as compared with population; the
    rate of increase of capital is conceived to fall short of the
    rate of increase of population, hence periodical depression.
        Cf., on the other hand, Macrosty, Trusts and the State, p.
    133, who finds, by recourse to the testimony before the Royal
    Commission on the Depression of Trade and Industry, that there is
    at such times capital constantly seeking investment and entering
    into competition with what is already invested. Cf. Final Report
    of the Royal Commission on Depression of Trade and Industry
    (1886). "The replies received from Chambers of Commerce to the
    inquiries we addressed to them confirm the statements made by the
    witnesses who appeared before us. Those replies testify to the
    general maintenance or increase of the volume of trade,
    accompanied in many cases by a shrinkage in its value, and in all
    cases by a serious diminution of profit. They also show how
    general is the belief in commercial circles that overproduction,
    the fall of prices, and more effective foreign competition,
    assisted by high tariffs, go far to account for the existing
    position of trade and industry in this country." (pp. ix-x). Cf.
    also pp. xi-xv of the Report.
    
    21. Cf., e.g., Burton, Crises and Depressions, ch. IV, especially
    pp 113-115.
    
    22. More in detail, what happens in connection with
    interest-bearing securities carried over an interval of high
    interest rates and business activity may be formulated as
    follows: When current interest rates advance, securities bearing
    a fixed rate (of dividends or interest) decline on the market.
    That is to say, the effective capitalized value of the claim to
    these fixed rates of income, as shown by the market quotations,
    shrinks. At the same time, since the period during which this
    readjustment occurs is a period of acceleration in business, the
    earning-capacity (actual or putative) of the property on which
    these securities rest has increased over what it was at the time
    the securities were floated. Hence this property (industrial
    equipment) is also recapitalized, in the market quotations, at a
    higher value than it had when the securities were floated. The
    effective recapitalization carried out by the market quotations
    acts, for the present purpose, to the same effect upon the value
    of both of the items considered, this effect being to leave a
    margin of the property previously covered by the securities
    uncovered and available as collateral on which to float a new
    extension of credit, in the form of mortgage loan or
    interest-bearing security. In the common run of business
    procedure this available margin, between the current (higher)
    capitalized value of the property (collateral) and the current
    (lower) capitalized value of the securities resting upon it is
    promptly covered by a fresh credit extension ; whether this
    extension takes the set form of loan, bonds, preferred stock, and
    the like, or the less patent form of a larger volume of
    obligations in the way of contracts and the like, - the result,
    as touches the securities and their basis, being that the same
    nominal volume of securities with the same aggregate interest
    charge rests on a (materially) smaller block of the industrial
    equipment after this readjustment of capitalization is had than
    it did when the securities were placed. When depression ensues,
    and the rate of earnings and interest declines, the effective
    capitalization of the securities with a fixed rate of income is
    increased (if the securities are felt to be secure) to correspond
    with the lower rate of interest; whereas the capitalized value of
    the block of industrial equipment on which these securities (plus
    whatever may have been added in the interval) rest shrinks to
    correspond with the same facts. A discrepancy, such as was
    adjusted by a recapitalization during the interval of high rates,
    reappears, but in the inverse sense. And this discrepancy cannot
    be corrected, since the margin on which the previous adjustment
    was made has disappeared, and no corresponding margin on the
    other side emerges. Business accounts do not deal in negative
    quantities, except under stress of a necessity that violates the
    premises on which business accountancy proceeds.
        Recurring to the notation employed on page 153, and letting l
    = par value of securities with fixed charges, r = rate per annum
    of fixed charges, l' = market value (effective capitalization) of
    these securities,
    
                cap' = ea(yp = 1/int), l' = lr/int,
    
    but if int becomes int' (= int + delta int), l' becomes
    
                l'' = lr/(int + delta int = int') < l',
    
    cap' at the same time becomes cap'' = (ea + delta ea)/(int +
    delta int) = ea'/int';
    whereas in a period of falling interest,
    
        int' = int - delta int, and i'' = lr/(int' = (int - delta
    int) > l'.
    
    23. Compare Hobson, Problem of the Unemployed, ch. V, and
    Tugan-Baranowsky, Handelskrisen, ch. I and VI. In his criticism
    (pp. 191-193) Tugan has quite missed the point of Hobson's theory
    as well as of his illustration, having apparently not understood
    Hobson's exposition, which is, in effect, very similar to his
    own. See also Hobson, Modern Capitalism, ch. VII, especially
    secs. 8 and 16.
    
    24. The typical form taken by this acceleration in the machine
    production of machinery, but in fact it involves the production
    of other material factors as well as the mechanical apparatus,
    notably the materials used in industry.
    
    25. The established concerns having been capitalized on the basis
    of past cost, we can say that in the older establishments, cap -
    f(cost), but in the new establishments with an equal earning
    capacity, cap1 = f(cost1 = cost - delta cost); hence the rate of
    earnings [ = f(ea/cost)] will be progressively higher as cost
    decreases:
    
        f(ea/cost) < f(ea/(cost - delta cost)) < f(ea/(cost - 2 delta
    cost), etc.
    
    26. Recurring to the notation employed in note 2, page 168, and
    letting Um = unit of material efficiency, then a given
    established concern, A, with a given equipment Um(cap)a = Ue(cap)
    = Um(cap) = Ue(ea/int), presently finds itself in competition
    with a younger concern, B, having an equivalent material
    equipment = Um(cap)b procured at a lower cost and requiring lower
    earnings (=ea') and lower fixed charges.
    
        Um(cap)b = Uc(ea'/int = (ea - delta ea)/int) = Ue(cap' = cap
    - delta cap).
    
    But Um(cap)a = Um(cap)b as competitors in the market. Hence, with
    the competitive lowering of earnings, and therefore of effective
    capitalization, A's account comes to stand:
    
        Um(cap)a = Uc(cap') - Uc(cap - delta cap) < Un(cap).
    
    In effect A is overcapitalized by Uc(cap - cap'). A's nominal
    capital, Un(cap)a = Uc(cap' + delta cap), while A's effective
    capitalization
    
        Uc(cap')a = Uc(cap - delta cap).
    
    The business man's sensibilities in the case, therefore, suffer a
    lesion
    
        = f[Un(ea/int) - Uc((ea - delta ea)/int)],
    
    which is a monotonic function. The discrepancy between Un(cap)z
    and Uc(cap') is, in large part, embodied in securities with fixed
    charges; which makes a readjustment very difficult even apart
    from A's reluctance.
    
    27. With the above analysis may be contrasted Marx's discussion
    of the declining rate of profits and the manner in which he
    conceives overproduction, speculation, and crises to arise out of
    the tendency of profits to a minimum. (Kapital, vol. III, ch. XV)
    In the same connection, see Tugan-Baranowsky's criticism of Marx,
    Handelskrisen, ch. VII.
    
    28. In point of direct material serviceability, no doubt, a fresh
    supply of the precious metals is one of the least useful forms of
    wealth to the production of which industrial effort can be
    directed, but for the purposes of business prosperity at large it
    is probably the most serviceable solution that can be made to the
    aggregate wealth. Rapidly increasing efficiency in the production
    of other forms of wealth is detrimental to the business
    interests, in that it brings depression; but a rapid increase of
    the precious metals is the most fortunate material circumstances
    for the business interests that industrial activity can bring,
    because it puts off depression by keeping up prices.
    
    29. Cf. Smart, Studies in Economics, Essay VI, "Must Prices
    Fall?" Distribution of Incomes, bk. II, ch. III.
    
    30. Work goes on during dull times, though at a slackened pace,
    and extensions and improvements are continually being made. The
    volume of output consequently increases, so that, even if there
    has been a setback to production at the beginning of the
    depression, the aggregate output presently again reaches the
    volume which it had when the dull times set in. It may be added
    that the rate of consumption is also appreciably lower during
    dull times, particularly in the more wasteful forms of
    consumption. This lowered aggregate consumption offsets the
    lowered intensity of production during dull times to such an
    extent that it is probably safe to say that the net surplus
    product, measured by weight and tale, is at least not appreciably
    smaller during depression than during prosperity. Cf. Carroll D.
    Wright, Testimony in Report of the Industrial Commission, vol.
    VII. p. 25.
    
    31. The reduced scale of living of the working population is the
    chief factor that counts as an offset against the reduction of
    the gross production during dull times, as indicated above. 
    
    32. Cf. articles by G. Cassel, "Om Kriser och Daliga Tider," now
    running in Ekonomisk Tidskrift (1904, Nos. 1 and 2), for a
    parallel discussion of the topics here dealt with. Mr Cassel's
    exposition connects more closely with the received notions of
    Capital, Production, etc. and goes more into detail at certain
    points, particularly on Saving, Investment (Kapitalbildning), and
    Pecuniary Expectancy (Vantandet). His exposition is not yet
    completed, but so far as may be gathered from what has come to
    hand he should reach substantially the same outcome as that given
    above. 
    
    33. In the case of a speculative inflation,
    
        cap = ea/cost x 1/int < cap' = (ea + delta ea)/cost x 1/int;
    
    in the case of depression,
    
        cap' = ea/(cost x int) > cap'' = (ea - delta ea)/(cost x int)
    
        In the former case the current capitalization during
    inflation, being cap', exceeds the bona fide capital value as
    proved by events, cap; while in the same of depression the
    nominal capital, being cap', exceed the capitalization warranted
    by current earning capacity, cap''.
    
    34. So impressive a fact has the gambling character of early
    periods of inflation and crises been that it has led economists
    to look for gambling as a matter of course in later phenomena
    that have been classed as inflation and crises, even when no
    gambling element has been obviously present. It has been felt
    that gambling must presumptively be present whenever there is
    inflation or crises, because the showing of earlier history runs
    that way. 
    
    35. Cf., e.g., Burton, Crises and Depressions, ch. VIII, for a
    succinct account of depressions and crises in the United States
    during this period.
    
    36. The speculative movement requires time, because the inflation
    is a cumulative one and is carried out unintentionally and in a
    sense unconsciously.
    
    37. These extra-industrial expenditures that have brought
    prosperity are here spoken of as wasteful, not thereby implying
    that they may not be beneficial to the community even in respect
    to their effect upon the aggregate income or the aggregate
    accumulation of wealth in the community. They are called wasteful
    simply because these expenditures directly, in their first
    incidence, merely withdraw and dissipate wealth and work from the
    industrial process, and unproductively consume the products of
    industry. Indirectly they have a beneficial aggregate effect upon
    industry by inducing an employment of the fill productive
    efficiency of the industrial apparatus; so that in a very short
    time, it is at least conceivable, the aggregate net output of the
    industrial process may be as large and serviceable as before the
    wasteful expenditures were entered upon, even with the
    destruction of that portion of the product which goes to maintain
    the wasteful expenditures. At the same time, the effect upon
    business must be held to be patently favorable. The wasteful
    expenditures enhance demand and so increase the vendibility of
    the output, - they increase profits and raise capitalization.
    They therefore act unequivocally to advance the values of the
    business men's holdings and increase their gains, as counted in
    business terms. The wasteful expenditure is good for trade. It is
    only in the eventual liquidation that a disadvantageous business
    consequence comes in view. 
        It will be seen that on this view of the effect of wasteful
    expenditure the position occupied by some early economists, as
    Malthus, Lauderdale, Chalmers, and others, as well as by some
    later ones, as Robertson, Hobson, is substantially well taken,
    although the defence of waste which these economists offer may be
    incomplete. Waste seems necessary to keep trade brisk, and
    therefore to keep the industrial processes working at their full
    capacity. The ulterior reason for this state of the case being
    the fact that the decisive ground which determines the margin of
    activity in business, and therefore in industry, is the business
    men's reluctance to accept a reduction of profits as measured in
    terms of price. The opponents of the Malthusian view failed to
    appreciate the decisive importance of price, as contrasted with
    serviceability, among the motives on which business proceeds. 
    
    38.  The objection would not come unexpected that this state of
    the case is not to be taken as normal, - a point of opinion not
    readily to be decided, since it rests on a difference in the
    point of view. 
    
    39. Cf. Sombart, Kapitalismuc, vol. I, ch. XVIII-XX.
    
    40. Cf. Hobson, Problem of the Unemployed, Appendix to ch. V.
    
    41. Cf. Hobson, Problem of the Unemployed, ch. VI. Mr Hobson does
    not use the term "waste" in this connection. Also Vialles,
    Consommation, final chapter.
    
    42. "Saving" at the same time takes place automatically in the
    current operations of coalition and incorporation, as indicated
    above, pp. 166-176. 
    
    43. Hobson (Problem of the Unemployed), whose analysis of
    overproduction and its relation to depression goes farther than
    any other, reviews and criticises (ch. VIII) the palliative
    measures that have been advocated. He finds them, all and
    several, inadequate and inconsequent, in that they do not touch
    the root of the evil - oversaving or "underconsumption." They do
    not touch this because they do not mitigate the automatic saving
    and investment process that necessarily goes with the possession
    of large private incomes. But in point of practical efficiency
    his own proposed remedies must also be scheduled under the head
    of "palliatives." These proposed remedies are measures looking to
    a "Reformed Distribution of Consuming Power" (ch. VI), such as
    taxation of "unearned" incomes, higher wages, shorter working
    day. The aim is "to increase the proportion of the total wealth
    of the community, which falling to them as wages shall be spent
    in raising the general standard of working-class consumption."
    The contemplated move is manifestly chimerical in any community,
    such as the modem industrial communities, where public policy is
    with growing singleness of purpose guided by business interests
    with a naive view to an increase of profits. 
        Cf. also Smart, Studies in Economics, Essay VIII, On
    "Overproduction"; also Essay IX, "The Socializing of
    Consumption," particularly sec. 8, on "The Limits of
    Consumption," pp. 293-298. 
    
    44. The obvious remark may be added, for completeness of
    statement, that the various branches of industry lend themselves
    to management by monopoly in extremely varying degrees, some,
    e.g., farming, as an extreme instance, not being amenable to this
    method of management under existing circumstances; others, again,
    as, e.g., retail merchandising, can be managed by this method
    only to a very restricted extent; while at the other end of the
    scale, in such industries as railroading, monopoly management,
    more or less unqualified, is fairly unavoidable. 
    
    45. Hitherto probably none of the American coalitions have
    succeeded in freeing themselves from the inconveniences of
    competitive bidding for labor, and very few have achieved a
    purely monopolistic buying, either of materials or of any of the
    various kinds of services which they require. With regard to raw
    materials alone have some, as, e.g., the Standard Oil Company,
    been able to compass an effectual monopoly. Something approaching
    this position has been accomplished by a very few other
    coalitions, as, e.g., the Sugar Refineries, the Cotton Seed Oil
    Company, the United States Steel Corporation, and in a local way
    certain coal, railway, lumber, and warehouse companies. 
    
    46. It is, e.g., already apparent that the general railway system
    of America must presently come under one management, and it must
    fall into a coalition with the group of industries that are
    occupied with the supply and elaboration of iron, coal, and
    lumber.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter 8
    
    Business Principles in Law and Politics
    
    
        Popular welfare is bound up with the conduct of business;
    because industry is managed for business ends, and also because
    there prevails throughout modern communities a settled habit of
    rating the means of livelihood and the amenities of life in
    pecuniary terms. But apart from their effect in controlling the
    terms of livelihood from day to day, these principles are also in
    great measure decisive in the larger affairs of life, both for
    the individual in his civil relations and for the community at
    large in its political concerns. Modern (civilized) institutions
    rest, in great part, on business principles. This is the meaning,
    as applied to the modern situation, of the current phrases about
    the Economic Interpretation of History, or the Materialistic
    Theory of History.
        Because of this settled habit of seeing all the conjunctures
    of life from the business point of view, in terms of profit and
    loss, the management of the affairs of the community at large
    falls by common consent into the hands of business men and is
    guided by business considerations. Hence modern politics is
    business politics, even apart from the sinister application of
    the phrase to what is invidiously called corrupt politics. This
    is true both of foreign and domestic policy. Legislation, police
    surveillance, the administration of justice, the military and
    diplomatic service, all are chiefly concerned with business
    relations, pecuniary interests, and they have little more than an
    incidental bearing on other human interests. All this apparatus
    is also charged with the protection of life and personal liberty,
    but its work in this bearing has much of a pecuniary color.
    
        Legislation and legal decisions are based on the dogma of
    Natural Liberty. This is peculiarly true as regards the
    English-speaking peoples, the foundation of whose jurisprudence
    is the common law, and it holds true in an especial degree of
    America. In other European communities the sway of natural rights
    preconceptions is not so unmitigated, but even with them there is
    a visibly growing predilection for the natural-rights standpoint
    in all matters touching business relations. The dogma of natural
    liberty is peculiarly conducive to an expeditious business
    traffic and peculiarly consonant with the habits of thought which
    necessarily prevail in any business community.
        The current body of natural-rights preconceptions antedates
    the modern business situation. The scheme of natural rights grew
    up and found secure lodgement in the common sense of the
    community, as well as with its lawgivers and courts, under the
    discipline of the small industry and petty trade ("domestic
    industry") whose development culminated in the eighteenth
    century.(1*) In industrial matters the efficient and autonomous
    factor in the days of the small industry was the individual
    workman, his personal force, dexterity, and diligence; similarly
    in the petty trade of the precapitalistic English situation the
    decisive factor was the discretion and sagacity of the small
    merchant and petty employer, who stood in the direct personal
    relations with their customers and their employees. In so far as
    trade and industry was not restrained by conventional
    regulations, statutory or customary, both trade and industry was
    in effect an open field of free competition, in which man met man
    on a somewhat equable footing. While the competitors were not on
    a footing of material equality, the industrial system was
    sufficiently loose-jointed, of a sufficiently diffuse growth, to
    make competition effective in the absence of mandatory
    restrictions. The like will hold of the business organization
    associated with the small industry. Both trade and industry were
    matters of personal efficiency rather than comprehensively
    organized processes of an impersonal character.(2*)
        Natural rights, as they found their way into the conceptions
    of law and equity, were in effect the assumed equal rights of men
    so situated on a plane of at least constructive equality that the
    individuals concerned would be left in a position of effectively
    free choice if conventional restrictions were done away. The
    organization was not, mechanically, a close-knit one, in the
    sense that the concatenation of industrial processes or of
    business transactions was not rigorous either in point of time
    relations or of the quantity and character of the output or the
    work. Neither were the place, pace, circumstances, means, or
    hours of work closely determined for the workman or his employer
    by mechanical circumstances of the industrial process or of the
    market. The standardization of life under the old regime was of a
    conventional character, not of a mechanical kind such as is
    visible in the more recent development. And this conventional
    standardization was gradually losing force.
        The movement of opinion on natural-rights ground converged to
    an insistence on the system of natural liberty, so called. But
    this insistence on natural liberty did not contemplate the
    abrogation of all conventional prescription. "The simple and
    obvious system of natural liberty" meant freedom from restraint
    on any other prescriptive ground than that afforded by the rights
    of ownership. In its economic bearing the system of natural
    liberty meant a system of free pecuniary contract. "Liberty does
    not mean license;" which in economic terms would be transcribed.
    "The natural freedom of the individual must not traverse the
    prescriptive rights of property." Property rights being included
    among natural rights, they had the indefeasibility which attaches
    to natural rights. Natural liberty prescribes freedom to buy and
    sell, limited only by the equal freedom of others to buy and
    sell; with the obvious corollary that there must be no
    interference with others' buying and selling, except by means of
    buying and selling.
        This principle of natural (pecuniary) liberty has found its
    most unmitigated acceptance in America, and has here taken the
    firmest hold on the legal mind. Nowhere else has the sacredness
    of pecuniary obligations so permeated the common sense of the
    community, and nowhere does pecuniary obligation come so near
    being the only form of obligation that has the unqualified
    sanction of current common sense. Here, as nowhere else, do
    obligations and claims of the most diverse kinds, domestic,
    social, and civil, tend to take the pecuniary form and admit of
    being fully discharged on a monetary valuation. To a greater
    extent than elsewhere public esteem is awarded to artists,
    actors, preachers, writers, scientists, officials, in some rough
    proportion to the sums paid for their work.
        American civil rights have taken an extreme form, with
    relatively great stress on the inviolability of pecuniary
    relations, due to the peculiar circumstances under which the
    American community has grown up. The pioneers, especially in that
    North-Atlantic seaboard community that has been chiefly effective
    in shaping American traditions, brought with them a somewhat
    high-wrought variant of the English preconception in favor of
    individual discretion, and this tradition they put in practice
    under circumstances peculiarly favorable to a bold development.
    They brought little of the remnants of that prescriptive code
    that once bound the handicraft system, and the conditions of life
    in the colonies did not foster a new growth of conventional
    regulations circumscribing private initiative. America is the
    native habitat of the self-made man, and the self-made man is a
    pecuniary organism.(3*)
        Presently, when occasion arose, the metaphysics of natural
    liberty, pecuniary and other, was embodied in set form in
    constitutional enactments. It is therefore involved in a more
    authentic form and with more incisive force in the legal
    structure of this community than in that of any other. Freedom of
    contract is the fundamental tenet of the legal creed, so to
    speak, inviolable and inalienable; and within the province of law
    and equity no one has competence to penetrate behind this first
    premise or to question the merits of the natural rights
    metaphysics on which it rests. The only principle (attested habit
    of thought) which may contest its primacy in civil matters is a
    vague "general welfare" clause; and even this can effectively
    contest its claims only under exceptional circumstances. Under
    the application of any general welfare clause the presumption is
    and always must be that the principle of free contract be left
    intact so far as the circumstances of the case permit. The
    citizen may not be deprived of life, liberty, or property without
    due process of law, and the due process proceeds on the premise
    that property rights are inviolable. In its bearing upon the
    economic relations between individuals this comes to mean, in
    effect, not only that one individual or group of individuals may
    not legally bring any other than pecuniary pressure to bear upon
    another individual or group, but also that pecuniary pressure
    cannot be barred.
        Now, through gradual change of the economic situation, this
    conventional principle of unmitigated and inalienable freedom of
    contract began to grow obsolete from about the time when it was
    fairly installed; obsolescent, of course, not in point of law,
    but in point of fact. Since about the time when this new
    conventional standardization of the scheme of economic life in
    terms of free contract reached its mature development, in the
    eighteenth century,(4*) a new standardizing force, that of the
    machine process, has invaded the field.(5*) The standardization
    and the constraint of the system of machine industry differs from
    what went before it in that it has had no conventional
    recognition, no metaphysical authentication. It has not become a
    legal fact. Therefore it neither need nor can be taken account of
    by the legal mind. It is a new fact which fits into the framework
    neither of the ancient system of prescriptive usage nor of the
    later system of free personal initiative. It does not exist de
    jure, but only de facto. Belonging neither to the defunct system
    nor to the current legal system, since it neither institutes nor
    traverses a "natural right," it is, as within the cognizance of
    the law, non-existent. It is, perhaps, actual, with a gross,
    material actuality; but it is not real, with a legal,
    metaphysically competent reality. Such coercion as it may exert,
    or as may be exercised through its means, therefore, is, in point
    of legal reality, no coercion.
        Where physical impossibility to fulfil the terms of a
    contract arises out of the concatenation of industrial processes,
    this physical impossibility may be pleaded as invalidating the
    terms of the contract. But the pecuniary pressure of price or
    subsistence which the sequence and interdependence of industrial
    processes may bring to bear has no standing as such in law or
    equity; it can reach the cognizance of the law only indirectly,
    through gross defection of one of the contracting parties, in
    those cases where the pressure is severe enough to result in
    insolvency, sickness, or death. The material necessities of a
    group of workmen or consumers, enforced by the specialization and
    concatenation of industrial processes, is, therefore, not
    competent to set aside, or indeed to qualify, the natural freedom
    of the owners of these processes to let work go on or not, as the
    outlook for profits may decide. Profits is a business
    proposition, livelihood is not.(6*)
        Under the current de facto standardization of economic life
    enforced by the machine industry, it may frequently happen that
    an individual or a group, e.g., of workmen, has not a de facto
    power of free contract. A given workman's livelihood can perhaps,
    practically, be found only on acceptance of one specific contract
    offered, perhaps not at all. But the coercion which in this way
    bears upon his choice through the standardization of industrial
    procedure is neither assault and battery nor breach of contract,
    and it is, therefore, not repugnant to the principles of natural
    liberty. Through controlling the processes of industry in which
    alone, practically, given workmen can find their livelihood, the
    owners of these processes may bring pecuniary pressure to bear
    upon the choice of the workmen; but since the rights of property
    which enforce such pressure are not repugnant to the principles
    of natural liberty, neither is such pecuniary pressure repugnant
    to the law, the case is therefore outside the scope of the law.
    The converse case, where the workmen take similar advantage of
    their employers to bring them to terms, is similarly outside the
    scope of the common law, - supposing, of course, that there has
    in neither case been a surrender of individual liberty, a breach
    of contract, theft, a resort to violence, or threats of violence.
    So long as there is no overt attempt on life, liberty of the
    person, or the liberty to buy and sell, the law cannot intervene,
    unless it be in a precautionary way to prevent prospective
    violation of personal or property rights.
        The "natural," conventional freedom of contract is sacred and
    inalienable. De facto freedom of choice is a matter about which
    the law and the courts are not competent to inquire. By force of
    the concatenation of industrial processes and the dependence of
    men's comfort or subsistence upon the orderly working of these
    processes, the exercise of the rights of ownership in the
    interests of business may traverse the de facto necessities of a
    group or class; it may even traverse the needs of the community
    at large, as, e.g., in the conceivable case of an advisedly
    instituted coal famine; but since these necessities, of comfort
    or of livelihood, cannot be formulated in terms of the natural
    freedom of contract, they can, in the nature of the case, give
    rise to no cognizable grievance and find no legal remedy.
        The discrepancy between law and fact in the matter of
    industrial freedom has had repeated illustration in the court
    decisions on disputes between bodies of workmen and their
    employers or owners. These decisions commonly fall out in favor
    of the employers or owners; that is to say, they go to uphold
    property rights and the rights of free contract. The courts have
    been somewhat broadly taken to task by a certain class of
    observers for alleged partiality to the owners' side in this
    class of litigation. It has also been pointed out by faultfinders
    that the higher courts decide, on the whole, more uniformly in
    favor of the employer-owner than the lower ones, and especially
    more so than the juries in those cases where juries have found
    occasion to pass on the law of the case. The like is true as
    regards suits for damages arising out of injuries sustained by
    workmen, and so involving the question of the employer's
    liability. Even a casual scrutiny of the decisions, however, will
    show that in most cases the decision of the court, whether on the
    merits of the case or on the constitutionality of the legal
    provisions involved,(7*) is well grounded on the metaphysical
    basis of natural liberty. That is to say in other words, the
    decisions will be found on the side of the maintenance of
    fundamental law and order, "law and order" having, of course,
    reference to the inalienable rights of ownership and contract. As
    should fairly be expected, the higher courts, who are presumably
    in more intimate touch with the principles of jurisprudence,
    being more arduously trained and more thoroughly grounded in the
    law at the same time that they have also presumably a larger
    endowment of legal acumen, - these higher courts speak more
    unequivocally for the metaphysical principles and apply them with
    a surer and firmer touch. In the view of these higher adepts of
    the law, free contract is so inalienable a natural right of man
    that not even a statutory enactment will enable a workman to
    forego its exercise and its responsibility. By metaphysical
    necessity its exercise attaches to the individual so indefeasibly
    that it cannot constitutionally be delegated to collective
    action, whether legislative or corporate.(8*) This extreme
    consequence of the principle of natural liberty has at times
    aroused indignation in the vulgar; but their grasp of legal
    principles is at fault. The more closely the logical sequence is
    followed up, the more convincingly does the legitimacy of such a
    decision stand out.
        In comparing the decisions of the higher courts with those of
    the lower they contrast most signally with the decisions rendered
    by juries in the lower tribunals. While this contrast has a
    significance in another connection, it casts no shadow on the
    legality of the decisions of the courts of higher instance. The
    juries, in great measure, speak for the strained sympathies of
    the vulgar, which are a matter somewhat apart from the
    foundations of law and order.(9*)
        Popular sentiment, then, does not at all uniformly bear out
    these decisions of the courts in disputes between property rights
    and naked mankind, especially not in the more rigorous
    enforcement of the principle of free contract. This discrepancy
    serves to show that the vulgar, the laity, from whose numbers the
    juries are drawn, have not an adequate sense of the principles
    that lie at the root of the law; which may be due in part to
    their not realizing how essential a foundation of law, order, and
    common welfare these principles of natural liberty are. The
    visible disparity in the distribution of property may make those
    classes who have little property envious of the wealthy members,
    and so make them lose interest in the maintenance of the rights
    of property. But apart from this, the discipline of daily life,
    from which the common-sense notions of the vulgar are in good
    part derived, is no longer in full accord with the natural-rights
    conceptions handed down from the eighteenth century. In other
    words, the conceptions of natural rights on which the common law
    rests embody a technically competent formulation of the
    deliverances of that body of common sense which was inculcated by
    the discipline of everyday life in the eighteenth century, before
    the advent of the current situation; whereas the discipline of
    everyday life under the current technological and business
    situation inculcates a body of common-sense views somewhat at
    variance with the received natural-rights notions.
        There is apparently something of a divergence between the
    received notions on this head and the deliverances of latter-day
    common sense. The divergence is neither well defined nor
    consistent. The latter-day attitude toward questions of the kind
    involved is vague, chiefly negative or critical, and apparently
    fluctuating; but after all there is a somewhat persistent
    divergence, which may even be said to have a systematic
    character, so far as it goes. It runs in the direction of a
    (partial and vacillating) disavowal or distrust of the
    metaphysics of free contract, and even of natural liberty
    generally. This uncertainty of allegiance to the received
    foundations of law and order prevails in unequal degrees among
    the various classes of the community, being apparently largest
    and most outspoken among the workmen of the industrial towns, and
    being, on the whole, less noticeable among the propertied and
    professional classes and the rural population. The peculiar class
    distribution of this disintegration of received convictions, as
    well as its connection with modern industrial conditions, will be
    taken up again presently in another connection.
    
        The state, that is to say, the government, was once an
    organization for the control of affairs in the interest of
    princely or dynastic ends. In internal affairs statecraft was
    occupied with questions of the dynastic succession, the endeavors
    and intrigues of the political magnates, fiscal administration
    directed to finding adequate support for the princely power, and
    the like. In external politics the objective end was dynastic
    prestige and security, military success, and the like. Such is
    still in part the end of political endeavor in those countries,
    as, e.g., Germany, Austria, or Italy, where the transition to a
    constitutional government has not been completed. But since the
    advent of constitutional government and parliamentary
    representation, business ends have taken the lead of dynastic
    ends in statecraft, very much in the same measure as the
    transition to constitutional methods has been effectually carried
    through. A constitutional government is a business government. It
    is particularly through the business expedient of parliamentary
    voting on the budget that any constitutional executive, e.g., is
    kept within constitutional bounds; and the budget is voted with a
    main view to its expediency for business ends. The expediency of
    business enterprise is not questioned, whereas the expediency of
    an increase of princely power and dignity, with the incidental
    costs, may be questioned.
        Modern governmental policies, looking as they do to the
    furthering of business interests as their chief care, are of a
    "mercantile" complexion. They aim to foster trade, as did the
    mercantile policies of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,
    although since "trade" has come to include much else than foreign
    commerce, the modern policies look to business in the more
    comprehensive sense which the term now necessarily has. But these
    modern mercantile policies, with their tariffs, treaties,
    interstate commerce regulations, and maxims prohibiting all
    "restraint of trade," are after all not of the same nature as the
    mercantile policies of the old French and German statesmen, which
    they superficially resemble. The old "mercantile system," as it
    prevailed on the Continent of Europe, was conceived in the
    interest of the prince, the furthering of commercial advantage
    being a means to princely power and dignity. (10*) The modern
    mercantilism under constitutional rule, on the other hand, looks
    to the prince or to the government as a means to the end of
    commercial gain. With the transition to constitutional rule and
    methods, the discretion and autonomy in the case has passed from
    the hands of the prince into those of the business men, and the
    interests of the business men have superseded those of the crown.
        Representative government means, chiefly, representation of
    business interests. The government commonly works in the interest
    of the business men with a fairly consistent singleness of
    purpose. And in its solicitude for the business men's interests
    it is borne out by current public sentiment, for there is a
    naive, unquestioning persuasion abroad among the body of the
    people to the effect that, in some occult way, the material
    interests of the populace coincide with the pecuniary interests
    of those business men who live within the scope of the same set
    of governmental contrivances. This persuasion is an article of
    popular metaphysics, in that it rests on an uncritically assumed
    solidarity of interests, rather than on an insight into the
    relation of business enterprise to the material welfare of those
    classes who are not primarily business men. This persuasion is
    particularly secure among the more conservative portion of the
    community, the business men, superior and subordinate, together
    with the professional classes, as contrasted with those vulgar
    portions of the community who are tainted with socialistic or
    anarchistic notions. But since the conservative element comprises
    the citizens of substance and weight, and indeed the effective
    majority of law-abiding citizens, it follows that, with the
    sanction of the great body of the people, even including those
    who have no pecuniary interests to serve in the matter,
    constitutional government has, in the main, become a department
    of the business organization and is guided by the advice of the
    business men. The government has, of course, much else to do
    besides administering the general affairs of the business
    community; but in most of its work, even in what is not
    ostensibly directed to business ends, it is under the
    surveillance of the business interests. It seldom happens, if at
    all, that the government of a civilized nation will persist in a
    course of action detrimental or not ostensibly subservient to the
    interests of the more conspicuous body of the community's
    business men. The degree in which a government fails to adapt its
    policy to these business exigencies is the measure of its
    senility.
        The ground of sentiment on which rests the popular approval
    of a government for business ends may be summed up under two
    heads : patriotism and property. Both of these terms stand for
    institutional facts that have come down out of a past which
    differed substantially from the present situation. The substance
    of both is of the nature of unreasoning sentiment, in the sense
    that both are insisted on as a matter of course, as
    self-legitimating grounds of action which, it is felt, not only
    give expedient rules of conduct, but admit of no question as to
    their ulterior consequences or their value for the life-purposes
    of the community. The former of these fundamental institutional
    habits of thought (perhaps better, habits of mind) runs back to
    the discipline of early barbarism, through the feudal days of
    fealty to the earlier days of clan life and clannish animosity.
    It has therefore the deep-rooted strength given by an extremely
    protracted discipline of predation and servitude. Under modern
    conditions it is to be rated as essentially an institutional
    survival, so ingrained in the populace as to make any appeal to
    it secure of a response irrespective of the material merits of
    the contention in whose behalf the appeal is made.(11*)
        By force of this happy knack of clannish fancy the common man
    is enabled to feel that he has some sort of metaphysical share in
    the gains which accrue to the business men who are citizens of
    the same "commonwealth"; so that whatever policy furthers the
    commercial gains of those business men whose domicile is within
    the national boundaries is felt to be beneficial to all the rest
    of the population.(12*)
        The second institutional support of business politics, viz.
    property, is similarly an outgrowth of the discipline of the
    past, and similarly, though perhaps in a less degree, out of
    touch with the discipline of the more recent cultural situation.
    In the form in which it prevails in the current popular animus,
    the principle of ownership comes down from the days of handicraft
    industry and petty trade, as pointed out above. As it is of less
    ancient and less unbroken descent, so it seems also to be a less
    secure cultural heritage than the sense of patriotic solidarity.
    It says that the ownership of property is the material foundation
    of human wellbeing, and that this natural right of ownership is
    sacred, after the manner in which individual life, and more
    especially national life, is sacred. The habits of life and
    thought inculcated by joint work under the manorial system and by
    joint rules under the handicraft system have apparently
    contributed much to the notion of a solidarity of economic
    interests, having given the notion such a degree of consistency
    as has enabled it to persist in the face of a visible discrepancy
    of interests in later, capitalistic times. Under this current,
    business regime, business gains are the basis of individual
    wealth, and the (pseudo) notion of joint acquisition has taken
    the place of the manorial notion of joint work. The institutional
    animus of ownership, as it took shape under the discipline of
    early modern handicraft, awards the ownership of property to the
    workman who has produced it. By a dialectical conversion of the
    terms, this metaphysical dictum is made to fit the circumstances
    of later competitive business by construing acquisition of
    property to mean production of wealth; so that a business man is
    looked upon as the putative producer of whatever wealth he
    acquires. By force of this sophistication the acquisition of
    property by any person is held to be, not only expedient for the
    owner, but meritorious as an action serving the common good.
    Failure to bargain shrewdly or to accumulate more goods than one
    has produced by the work of one's own hands is looked upon with a
    feeling of annoyance, as a neglect, not only of opportunity, but
    of duty. The pecuniary conscience commonly does not, of course,
    go to quixotic lengths in a public spirited insistence on
    everybody's acquiring more than an aliquot part of the aggregate
    wealth on hand, but it is felt that he best serves the common
    good who, other things equal, diverts the larger share of the
    aggregate wealth to his own possession. His acquiring a
    defensible title to it makes him the putative producer of it.
        The natural-rights basis of ownership is by this paralogism
    preserved intact, and the common man is enabled to feel that the
    business men in the community add to the aggregate wealth at
    least as much as they acquire a title to; and the successful
    business men are at least as well persuaded that such is their
    relation to the aggregate wealth and to the material well-being
    of the community at large. So that both the business men whose
    gains are sought to be enhanced by business politics and the
    populace by whose means the business gains are secured work
    together in good faith towards a well-advised business end, - the
    accumulation of wealth in the hands of those men who are skilled
    in pecuniary matters.(13*)
        The manner in which business interests work out in government
    policy may be shown by following up their bearing upon one phase
    of this policy. An extreme expression of business politics, and
    at the same time a characteristic trait of the higher levels of
    national life in Christendom, is the current policy of war and
    armaments. Modern business is competitive, emulative, and the
    direction of business enterprise is in the hands of men who are
    single-minded in their competitive conduct of affairs. They
    neither are inclined, nor will business competition permit them,
    to neglect or overlook any expedient that may further their own
    advantage or hinder the advantage of their rivals. Under the
    modern situation, as it has taken shape since the industrial
    revolution,(14*) business competition has become international,
    covering the range of what is called the world market. In this
    international competition the machinery and policy of the state
    are in a peculiar degree drawn into the service of the larger
    business interests; so that, both in commerce and industrial
    enterprise, the business men of one nation are pitted against
    those of another and swing the forces of the state, legislative,
    diplomatic, and military, against one another in the strategic
    game of pecuniary advantage. The business interests domiciled
    within the scope of a given government fall into a loose
    organization in the form of what might be called a tacit ring or
    syndicate, proceeding on a general understanding that they will
    stand together as against outside business interests. The nearest
    approach to an explicit plan and organization of such a business
    ring is the modern political party, with its platform, tacit and
    avowed. Parties differ in their detail aims, but those parties
    that have more than a transient existence and superficial effect
    stand for different lines of business policy, agreeing all the
    while in so far that they all aim to further what they each claim
    to be the best, largest, most enduring business interests of the
    community. The ring(15*) of business interests which secures the
    broadest approval from popular sentiment is, under constitutional
    methods, put in charge of the government establishment. This
    popular approval may be secured on the ground of a sound business
    platform or (in part) on some ground extraneous to business
    policy proper, such as a wave of national animosity, a popular
    candidate, a large grain crop, etc. But the only secure basis of
    an enduring party tenure of the government machinery is a
    business policy which falls in with the interests or the
    prejudices of the effective majority.
        In international competition the ultima ratio is, as ever,
    warlike force, whether the issue be between princes of the grace
    of God or princes of ownership. It is a favorite maxim of modern
    politics that trade follows the flag. This is the business man's
    valuation of national policy and of the ends of national life. So
    stated, the maxim probably inverts the sequence of facts, but it
    is none the less a fair expression of the close relation there is
    between business endeavor and the modern military policies.
    Diplomacy, if it is to be effective for whatever end, must be
    backed by a show of force and of a readiness to use it. The
    definitive argument of those who speak for armaments (in England
    and America) is that the maintenance of business interests
    requires the backing of arms. On the Continent of Europe this
    argument commonly comes second, while patriotic fancy and
    animosity take the first place.
        Armaments serve trade not only in the making of general terms
    of purchase and sale between the business men of civilized
    countries, but they are similarly useful in extending and
    maintaining business enterprise and privileges in the outlying
    regions of the earth. The advanced nations of Christendom are
    proselyters, and there are certain valuable perquisites that come
    to the business men of those proselyting nations who advance the
    frontiers of the pecuniary culture among the backward
    populations. There is commonly a handsome margin of profit in
    doing business with these, pecuniarily unregenerate, populations,
    particularly when the traffic is adequately backed with force.
    But, also commonly, these peoples do not enter willingly into
    lasting business relations with civilized mankind. It is
    therefore necessary, for the purposes of trade and culture, that
    they be firmly held up to such civilized rules of conduct as will
    make trade easy and lucrative. To this end armament is
    indispensable.
        But in the portioning out of the trade perquisites that fall
    to the proselyters any business community is in danger of being
    overreached by alien civilizing powers. No recourse but force is
    finally available in disputes of this kind, in which the aim of
    the disputants is to take advantage of one another as far as they
    can. A warlike front is therefore necessary, and armaments and
    warlike demonstrations have come to be a part of the regular
    apparatus of business, so far as business is concerned with the
    world market.
        In so far as it is guided by the exigencies of trade, the
    objective end of warlike endeavor is the peace and security
    necessary to an orderly development of business. International
    business relations, it is well said, make for peace; in the
    sense, of course, that they enforce the pacification of
    recalcitrant barbarians and lead to contention between civilized
    nations for a revision of the peace terms. When a modern
    government goes to war for trade purposes, it does so with a view
    to reestablishing peace on terms more lucrative to its business
    men.(16*)
        The above inquiry into the nature and causes of the wars of
    nations has resulted in little else than a recital of
    commonplaces; the facts and their connection are matters of
    common notoriety, and probably no one would hazard a question of
    the sight and obvious inferences drawn in the course of the
    recital. The excuse for this discursive review of the motives and
    aims of a war policy is that it gives a basis for an outlook on
    the present and immediate future of business enterprise.(17*)
        The experience of Continental Europe in the matter of
    armaments during the last half-century, and of all the greater
    nations during the last two decades, argues that when warlike
    emulation between states of somewhat comparable force has once
    got under way it assumes a cumulative character; so that a scale
    of expenditure for armaments which would at the outset have
    seemed absurdly impossible comes presently to be accepted as a
    matter of course. Hitherto the cumulative augmentation of war
    expenditures and of war animus shows no sign of slackening. One
    after another, the states that have offered some show of
    peaceable inclinations have been drawn into the international
    game of competitive armaments, as they have one after another
    become ambitious to push the enterprises of their business men in
    the international markets. An armament is serviceable only if it
    is relatively large; its absolute magnitude is a matter of no
    particular consequence for competitive politics. It is its
    comparative size that counts. Hence the greater the several
    armaments, the greater the political need of greater armaments,
    and the prompter the resentment of injuries and the livelier the
    felt need of offending and of taking offence. A progressively
    larger proportion of the nation's forces are withdrawn from
    industry and devoted to warlike ends. In this cumulative
    diversion of effort to warlike ends a point is presently reached
    beyond which the question of armament is no longer, What amount
    of warlike expenditure is needed to extend or maintain business
    traffic? but rather, What amount will the nation's resources
    bear? But the progression does not stop at that point; witness
    the case of Italy, France, and Germany, where the war drain has
    visibly impaired the industrial efficiency of the several nations
    concerned, but where the burden still goes on growing, with no
    stopping-place in sight. England and, more particularly, America
    are not so near exhaustion, because they have larger resources to
    draw on as well as a culture and a population more efficient for
    industrial work. But there is no evident reason why these two
    should not likewise enter on a policy of emulative exhaustion,
    and so sacrifice their aggregate industrial and business interest
    to the furtherance of the "great game."
    
        The question may suggest itself, Why should not the business
    community, who have a large discretion in international politics
    and whose aggregate gains are cut into by excessive war
    expenditures, call a halt when the critical point is reached?
    There is more than one reason for their failure to do so. War and
    preoccupation with warlike enterprise breed a warlike animus in
    the community, as well as a habit of arbitrary, autocratic rule
    on the part of those in authority and an unquestioning,
    enthusiastic subservience on the part of the subjects. National
    animosity and national pride demand more and more of military
    standing, at the same time that the growing official class needs
    increasing emoluments and a larger field of employment and
    display. The cultural effects of the discipline of warfare and
    armament are much the same whether it is undertaken for drastic
    or for business ends; in either case it takes on a dynastic
    complexion and breeds the temperament, ideals, and institutional
    habits proper to a drastic system of politics. The farther it
    goes the more it comes to make use of business interests as a
    means rather than an end, as, e.g., in modern Germany, France,
    and Italy, and in the Continental states of the sixteenth and
    seventeenth centuries. The crown, court, bureaucracy, military
    establishment, and nobility, under whatever designations,
    gradually come to their own again in such a situation, and
    affairs again come to turn on questions of the maintenance and
    dignity of these superior elements of the population.(18*) The
    objective end of protracted warlike endeavor necessarily shifts
    from business advantage to dynastic ascendancy and courtly honor.
    Business interests fall to the position of fiscal ways and means,
    and business traffic becomes subservient to higher ends, with a
    fair chance of ultimate exhaustion or collapse through the
    bankruptcy of the state.
        Business enterprise is an individual matter, not a collective
    one. So long as the individual business man sees a proximate gain
    for himself in meeting the demands for war funds and materials to
    maintain the courtly and official establishments that go with
    military politics, it is not in the nature of the business man to
    draw back. It is always his profits, not his livelihood, that is
    involved; the question which touches his profits is the relative
    gainfulness of alternative lines of investment open to him. So
    long as the pecuniary inducements held out by the state, in
    bidding for funds or supplies, overbalance the inducements
    offered by alternative lines of employment, the business men will
    supply these demands, regardless of what the ulterior substantial
    outcome of such a course may be in the end. Funds and business
    enterprise are now of so pronounced an international or
    cosmopolitan character that any business man may, even without
    fully appreciating the fact, lend his aid to the fisc of a
    hostile power as readily as to a friendly power or to the home
    government; whereby an equable and comprehensive exhaustion of
    the several communities involved in the concert of nations is
    greatly facilitated. Barring accidents and untoward cultural
    agencies from outside of politics, business, or religion, there
    is nothing in the logic of the modern situation that should stop
    the cumulative war expenditures short of industrial collapse and
    consequent national bankruptcy, such as terminated the carnival
    of war and politics that ran its course on the Continent in the
    sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.(19*)
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. Ashley, Economic History and Theory, bk. II, especially ch.
    III.
    
    2. See Chapter IV above.
    
    3. Cf. e.g., Ashley, "The Economic Atmosphere of America" in
    Surveys, Historical and Economic, pp. 405 et seq.
    
    4. This date is true for England. For America the discipline
    favorable to the growth of the natural-liberty dogma lasted
    nearly a century longer. In America the new, modern,
    technological and business era can scarcely be said to have set
    in in good vigor until the period of the Civil War. Hence, with a
    longer and later training, the preconceptions of natural liberty
    are fresher and more tenacious in America. For the Continental
    peoples the case is different again. With them the modern
    technological and business situation is of approximately the same
    date as in America, but their training up to the date of the
    transition to the modern situation was in a much less degree a
    training in individual initiative, free scattered industry, and
    petty trade. The Continental peoples for the most part made a
    somewhat abrupt transition after the middle of the nineteenth
    century from a stale and dilapidated system of guild and
    feudalistic prescriptions to the (for them) exotic system of
    modern technology and business principles.
    
    5. See Chapter II above and Chapter IX below.
    
    6. Under the system of handicraft and petty trade the converse
    was true. Livelihood was the fundamental norm of business
    regulations; profits had but a secondary standing, if any.
    
    7. E.g., as to employer's liability for accidents or unsanitary
    premises, the safeguarding of machinery, age limit of labourers
    or hour limit of working time, etc.
    
    8. E.g. where a workman's accepting employment on machinery which
    is not safeguarded as the law requires is construed as an
    exercise of the indefeasible right of free contract on his part,
    which thereby exempts the employer from liability for eventual
    accidents. 
        In point of legal principle the reluctance to allow or
    recognize limited liability in joint stock companies, in the
    English practice prior to the Companies Acts, was of much the
    same nature as the current reluctance to allow an alienation or
    abridgment of a workman's individual reSpOnsibility for the terms
    of his employment and the consequences following from it. It was
    felt that a pecuniary liability was a personal matter, of which
    the person was not competent to divest himself under that system
    of mutual rights and duties in which the members of the community
    were bound together. Impersonal, collective, and limited
    liability won its way, as against the system of natural liberty,
    in this field by sheer force of business expediency. In a
    conflict of principles between the main proposition and one of
    its corollaries, the corollary won because the facts had outgrown
    the primary implication of the main proposition. 
    
    9. The common law is of course a formulation of the deliverances
    of common sense on the points which it touches. But common law,
    as well as common sense, being a formulation of habits of
    thought, is necessarily an outgrowth of past rather than of
    present circumstances, - in this case the circumstances of the
    eighteenth century, whereas the sympathies of the vulgar, as they
    appear in jury decisions, are largely the outcome of those modern
    experiences that are at increasing variance with the foundations
    of the common law. 
        It may be remarked by the way that, while the charge of
    partiality or corruption, often heard as against these higher
    tribunals, may in a few scattering instances be founded, that is
    after all not much to the point as regards practical
    consequences. The greater number of the courts, indeed virtually
    the entire judiciary, are no doubt above substantial suspicion in
    the premises. And after all, if they were not incorruptible, - if
    the common run of the tribunals were corruptly working in the
    interest of the employers or owners, - that need not seriously
    affect the outcome as regards the general tenor of the decisions
    handed down. If they are corrupt or biassed, they will decide in
    favor of the owners, who can afford to pay, and they will be
    under the necessity of finding plausible reasons in law for so
    doing. Such reason can be found only in the metaphysical natural
    rights basis of the law; and if it can be found by the help of
    such legal ratiocination, then it is a valid ground of decision,
    that being the peculiar merit of metaphysical grounds of
    decision. On the other hand, if the court is a "learned, upright
    judge," he will look for the grounds of decision in the same
    place and find them in the same shape. Necessarily so, since the
    point in dispute is almost invariably a question of the legal
    rights of property as against the material requirements of
    comfort or of livelihood; and the rights of property are the
    foundation of modern law and order, while the requirements of
    comfort or livelihood passed out of the scope of the law on the
    abrogation of the outworn system of mandatory prescriptions
    governing industrial and trade relations in early modern times.
    Since the disputes in question rarely if ever arise out of a
    breach of contract on the part of the employer-owner, the
    decision can ordinarily, in the nature of the case, not go
    against him, inasmuch as the foundation of economic law and order
    is the freedom and inviolability of pecuniary contracts. It
    should, in fact, be nearly a matter of indifference to the
    "popular" side of this class of litigation whether the courts are
    corrupt or not. The question has little else than a speculative
    interest. In the nature of the case the owner alone has,
    ordinarily, any standing in court. All of which argues that there
    are probably very few courts that are in any degree corrupt or
    biassed, so far as touches litigation of this class. Efforts to
    corrupt them would be a work of supererogation, besides being
    immoral.
    
    10. This is not true in nearly the same degree for the mercantile
    policies of England, even in early modern times. In English
    policy, under the inchoate constitutional system of the
    mercantilist era, the ulterior (avowed) end is always the
    (business) advantage of the "commonwealth." The prince comes in
    rather as second than as first claimant on the solicitude of the
    mercantilist statesman.
    
    11. The line of descent of the preconception of patriotism or
    chauvinism, as it finds expression in this lively sense of
    pecuniary solidarity, may be outlined as follows: Under the clan
    (gentile or tribal) system out of which the West-European peoples
    passed into the regime of feudal Christendom, a given group stood
    together in a union of offence and defence, warlike and economic,
    on the basis of a putative blood relationship. When the manor or
    the (essentially servile) mark came to replace the clan group as
    the economic and civil unit, the bond of putative blood
    relationship persisted in a slightly modified form and force, the
    incidence of the sense of solidarity, the "consciousness of
    kind," then shifting to the new group unit, with allegiance
    centring on the feudal head of the group, instead of, as
    formerly, on the senior line of putative descent. When the state
    came forward in medieval and early modern times and took over the
    powers and prerogatives of the head of the manor or the feudal
    lord, it took over also the incidence of this sense of
    allegiance, and the sense of solidarity came to cover the larger
    group of the nation which had succeeded to the autonomy of the
    manor. Where the line of institutional descent runs through the
    industrial town, with guild, handicraft, and local government,
    the transient features of the growth are superficially different
    but in effect much the same. The discipline of warfare, which
    kept up the practice of joint action and had the appearance of
    joint enterprise, served to keep the sense of patriotic
    solidarity firm and vigorous and enabled it to cover other
    interests as well as the princely enterprise of warfare and
    state-making. Wherever unbroken peace prevailed for an
    appreciable period, so as to affect the growth of traditions, the
    sense of national solidarity showed symptoms of slackening. For
    purposes of economic solidarity the commonwealth is conceived
    after the manner of an overgrown manor. It figures as such, e.g.,
    in English mercantilist writings of the sixteenth to the
    eighteenth century, as well as in the patriotic trade politics of
    the present.
    
    12. In passing it may be remarked that the fact of this sense of
    solidarity being an anachronism must not be taken as implying
    anything for or against the substantial merits of such a frame of
    mind.
    
    13. The two complementary sentiments-patriotism and pecuniary
    solidarity - are found in unequal measure among the several
    nations of Christendom. The disparity in this respect corresponds
    roughly with a disparity in past national experience. The
    Continental peoples, e.g., have, on the whole, a readier and
    fuller, more unequivocal, patriotic conviction, as they have also
    had a longer, more severe, and later discipline in the fealty
    that goes with a system of dynastic warfare and graded servitude;
    whereas the English-speaking peoples are animated with a more
    secure conviction that money value is the chief end of serious
    endeavor and that business solvency is the final attribute of
    manhood. But in either case the outcome is the primacy of
    business in the counsels of nations, and its empire is none the
    less secure for its resting more on one or the other of these two
    supports.
    
    14. For England the last half of the eighteenth century, for
    Continental Europe and America the last half of the nineteenth.
    In colonial commerce the date for both England and the Continent
    is much earlier.
    
    15. "Ring" is here used as a designation of this loose
    organization of business interests for the guidance of policy,
    without implying criticism of the ring or of its aims and
    methods.
    
    16. Armaments and large military and naval establishments have
    also a secondary attraction, of a more intimate kind, for
    enterprising business men, in that they afford opportunities for
    transactions of a peculiarly lucrative character. One of the
    parties (the government official) concerned in such transactions
    has less than the usual incentive to drive a close bargain. His
    own private gain and loss is not immediately involved, so that he
    is less given to petty huckstering and close surveillance of the
    execution of the contracts made. What adds force to this
    consideration is the fact that military and naval establishments
    habitually are what the vulgar would call corrupt. The pecuniary
    interest of the officials does not coincide with that of the
    establishment There is an appreciable "margin of error" which a
    sagacious business man may turn to account.
        The great business interests are the more inclined to look
    kindly on an extension of warlike enterprise and armaments, since
    the pecuniary advantages inure to them, while the pecuniary
    burden falls chiefly on the rest of the community. It is, to say
    the least, highly improbable that the business gains which accrue
    from a well-conducted foreign policy ever, in modern times, equal
    the cost at which they are secured; but that consideration
    scarcely enters, since the costs are not paid out of business
    gains, but out of the industry of the rest of the people. The
    people, however, are animated with an uncritical persuasion that
    they have some sort of a residuary share in these gains, and that
    this residuary share in some manner exceeds the whole of the
    gains secured. 
    
    17. See Chapter X. above.
    
    18. Cf. Hobson, Imperialism, pt. I, ch. VII, pt. II, ch. I, and
    VII.
    
    19. On the relation of business to warlike expenditure in the
    sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, cf., Ehrenberg, Zeitalter
    der Fugger.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter 9
    
    The Cultural Incidence of the Machine Process
    
        So far as regards the non-mechanical factors of culture, such
    as religion, politics, and even business enterprise, the present
    is in a very large degree comparable with the scheme of things
    that prevailed on the Continent of Europe in the seventeenth
    century. And so far as the working of these cultural factors is
    undisturbed by forces that were not present in the older days,
    they should logically again work out in such a situation as came
    to prevail in Central Europe in the course of the eighteenth
    century. The modern situation, of course, is drawn on a larger
    scale; but that is due to the intrusion of a new technology, a
    different "state of the industrial arts," and not to a
    substantially altered range of religious, political, or business
    conceptions. The pitch of squalor that characterized vulgar life
    in the busier Continental countries at the close of the great era
    of politics could probably not be reached again, but that again,
    is due, not to these spiritual factors of cultural growth, but to
    the altered state of the industrial arts. The factor in the
    modern situation that is alien to the ancient regime is the
    machine technology, with its many and wide ramifications.
        Business conceptions and business methods were present in
    vigorous growth in Central Europe in the sixteenth and
    seventeenth centuries, as they had been in South Europe from a
    slightly earlier date; although the large sweep of business
    enterprise is not had until a later date, being conditioned by
    the machine technology. Business methods and the apparatus of
    business traffic develop very promptly whenever and wherever the
    situation calls for them; such is the teaching of economic
    history.(1*) There is nothing recondite about them, little that
    has to be acquired by a protracted, cumulative experience running
    over many generations, such as is involved in technological
    development. This business development in earlier modern times,
    together with the accumulations of funded wealth that came of
    this business enterprise, ran their course to a finish in
    Continental Europe, leaving no basis for a new start. The new
    start from which the current situation takes its rise, in Europe
    and elsewhere, was given to the Continental peoples by the
    English, ready-made, in the so-called Industrial Revolution. The
    natural-rights metaphysics, to which the eventual breakdown of
    the old Continental system owed its specific character, came also
    from the English.(2*)
        In point of blood and cultural descent the population of
    Great Britain did not differ materially from their neighbors
    across the Channel or across the North Sea.(3*) But from the
    beginning of the modern cultural era Great Britain stood outside
    of the general European situation, by force of its physical
    isolation. So that during the modern era, down to the close of
    the eighteenth century, the British community was in the position
    of an interested third party rather than a participant in the
    political concert of Europe. The era of "statemaking," so called,
    is an era in which England interferes, but is, on the whole, not
    greatly interfered with, so far as her own home affairs are
    concerned. England, and presently Great Britain, being reduced to
    law and order under one crown and living in a condition of
    isolation and (relatively) of internal peace, the cultural growth
    of that country took a relatively peaceable direction. The
    dominant note of everyday life was industry and trade, not
    dynastic politics and war. This national experience gave as its
    outcome constitutional government and the modern industrial
    technology, together with the animus and the point of view of the
    modern materialistic science. The point of departure for the more
    recent, current situation, therefore, is a twofold one: (1) the
    British peaceable variant of the Western culture has contributed
    constitutional methods and natural rights, together with the
    machine technology brought in under the head of the "industrial
    revolution"; and (2) there are the patriotic ideals and
    animosities left as a residue of the warlike political traffic in
    Continental Europe.
        Since the new departure, made on the basis of natural rights
    and modern industrial and scientific methods, the complex of
    nations and of international relations is a single, not a twofold
    one. The stage over which affairs, political, industrial and
    cultural, run their course is no longer Continental or British,
    but cosmopolitan, comprising all civilized communities and all
    civilized interests. So that there is not now, as there was in
    the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, an isolation hospital
    for technology, science, and civil rights, set apart from the
    general current of cultural development. Whatever the forces at
    work in the modern situation may eventually bring to pass,
    therefore, the outcome must touch all communities in the same way
    and in approximately the same degree. If the outcome is dynastic
    politics and armament again played to a finish in popular
    squalor, aristocratic virtues, and universal bankruptcy, there
    will be no peaceable community of matter-of-fact mechanics and
    shopkeepers left in reserve from which to make a new cultural and
    industrial start. The modern technology has, in a manner, cut
    away the ground out of which it first grew and from which it
    gathered force to reshape the course of history. It has made it
    impossible for any community to stand peaceably outside of the
    great complex of nations.
        But within the comprehensive situation of to-day there is
    this new factor, the machine process. In an earlier chapter (II)
    the technological character of this machine process has been set
    forth at some length. The machine process pervades the modern
    life and dominates it in a mechanical sense. Its dominance is
    seen in the enforcement of precise mechanical measurements and
    adjustment and the reduction of all manner of things, purposes
    and acts, necessities, conveniences, and amenities of life, to
    standard units. The bearing of this sweeping mechanical
    standardization upon business traffic is a large part of the
    subject-matter of the foregoing chapters. The point of immediate
    interest here is the further bearing of the machine process upon
    the growth of culture, - the disciplinary effect which this
    movement for standardization and mechanical equivalence has upon
    the human material.
        This discipline falls more immediately on the workmen engaged
    in the mechanical industries, and only less immediately on the
    rest of the community which lives in contact with this sweeping
    machine process. Wherever the machine process extends, it sets
    the pace for the workmen, great and small. The pace is set, not
    wholly by the particular processes in the details of which the
    given workman is immediately engaged, but in some degree by the
    more comprehensive process at large into which the given detail
    process fits. It is no longer simply that the individual workman
    makes use of one or more mechanical contrivances for effecting
    certain results. Such used to be his office in the earlier phases
    of the use of machines, and the work which he now has in hand
    still has much of that character. But such a characterization of
    the workman's part in industry misses the peculiarly modern
    feature of the case. He now does this work as a factor involved
    in a mechanical process whose movement controls his motions. It
    remains true, of course, as it always has been true, that he is
    the intelligent agent concerned in the process, while the
    machine, furnace, roadway, or retort are inanimate structures
    devised by man and subject to the workman's supervision. But the
    process comprises him and his intelligent motions, and it is by
    virtue of his necessarily taking an intelligent part in what is
    going forward that the mechanical process has its chief effect
    upon him. The process standardizes his supervision and guidance
    of the machine. Mechanically speaking, the machine is not his to
    do with it as his fancy may suggest. His place is to take thought
    of the machine and its work in terms given him by the process
    that is going forward. His thinking in the premises is reduced to
    standard units of gauge and grade. If he fails of the precise
    measure, by more or less, the exigencies of the process check the
    aberration and drive home the absolute need of conformity.
        There results a standardization of the workman's intellectual
    life in terms of mechanical process, which is more unmitigated
    and precise the more comprehensive and consummate the industrial
    process in which he plays a part. This must not be taken to mean
    that such work need lower the degree of intelligence of the
    workman. No doubt the contrary is nearer the truth. He is a more
    efficient workman the more intelligent he is, and the discipline
    of the machine process ordinarily increases his efficiency even
    for work in a different line from that by which the discipline is
    given. But the intelligence required and inculcated in the
    machine industry is of a peculiar character. The machine process
    is a severe and insistent disciplinarian in point of
    intelligence. It requires close and unremitting thought, but it
    is thought which runs in standard terms of quantitative
    precision. Broadly, other intelligence on the part of the workman
    is useless; or it is even worse than useless, for a habit of
    thinking in other than quantitative terms blurs the workman's
    quantitative apprehension of the facts with which he has to
    do.(4*)
        In so far as he is a rightly gifted and fully disciplined
    workman, the final term of his habitual thinking is mechanical
    efficiency, understanding "mechanical" in the sense in which it
    is used above. But mechanical efficiency is a matter of precisely
    adjusted cause and effect. What the discipline of the machine
    industry inculcates, therefore, in the habits of life and of
    thought of the workman, is regularity of sequence and mechanical
    precision; and the intellectual outcome is an habitual resort to
    terms of measurable cause and effect, together with a relative
    neglect and disparagement of such exercise of the intellectual
    faculties as does not run on these lines.
        Of course, in no case and with no class does the discipline
    of the machine process mould the habits of life and of thought
    fully into its own image. There is present in the human nature of
    all classes too large a residue of the propensities and aptitudes
    carried over from the past and working to a different result. The
    machine's regime has been of too short duration, strict as its
    discipline may be, and the body of inherited traits and
    traditions is too comprehensive and consistent to admit of
    anything more than a remote approach to such a consummation.
        The machine process compels a more or less unremitting
    attention to phenomena of an impersonal character and to
    sequences and correlations not dependent for their force upon
    human predilection nor created by habit and custom. The machine
    throws out anthropomorphic habits of thought. It compels the
    adaptation of the workman to his work, rather than the adaptation
    of the work to the workman. The machine technology rests on a
    knowledge of impersonal, material cause and effect, not on the
    dexterity, diligence, or personal force of the workman, still
    less on the habits and propensities of the workman's superiors.
    Within the range of this machine-guided work, and within the
    range of modern life so far as it is guided by the machine
    process, the course of things is given mechanically,
    impersonally, and the resultant discipline is a discipline in the
    handling of impersonal facts for mechanical effect. It inculcates
    thinking in terms of opaque, impersonal cause and effect, to the
    neglect of those norms of validity that rest on usage and on the
    conventional standards handed down by usage. Usage counts for
    little in shaping the processes of work of this kind or in
    shaping the modes of thought induced by work of this kind.
        The machine process gives no insight into questions of good
    and evil, merit and demerit, except in point of material
    causation, nor into the foundations or the constraining force of
    law and order, except such mechanically enforced law and order as
    may be stated in terms of pressure, temperature, velocity,
    tensile strength, etc.(5*) The machine technology takes no
    cognizance of conventionally established rules of precedence; it
    knows neither manners nor breeding and can make no use of any of
    the attributes of worth. Its scheme of knowledge and of inference
    is based on the laws of material causation, not on those of
    immemorial custom, authenticity, or authoritative enactment. Its
    metaphysical basis is the law of cause and effect, which in the
    thinking of its adepts has displaced even the law of sufficient
    reason.(6*)
        The range of conventional truths, or of institutional
    legacies, which it traverses is very comprehensive, being,
    indeed, all-inclusive. It is but little more in accord with the
    newer, eighteenth century conventional truths of natural rights,
    natural liberty, natural law, or natural religion, than with the
    older norms of the true, the beautiful, and the good which these
    displaced. Anthropomorphism, under whatever disguise, is of no
    use and of no force here.
    
        The discipline exercised by the mechanical occupations, in so
    far as it is in question here, is a discipline of the habits of
    thought. It is, therefore, as processes of thought, methods of
    apperception, and sequences of reasoning, that these occupations
    are of interest for the present purpose; it is as such that they
    have whatever cultural value belongs to them. They have such a
    value, therefore, somewhat in proportion as they tax the mental
    faculties of those employed; and the largest effects are to be
    looked for among those industrial classes who are required to
    comprehend and guide the processes, rather than among those who
    serve merely as mechanical auxiliaries of the machine process.
    Not that the latter are exempt from the machine's discipline, but
    it falls upon them blindly and enforces an uncritical acceptance
    of opaque results, rather than a theoretical insight into the
    causal sequences which make up the machine process. The higher
    degree of training in such matter-of-fact habits of thought is
    accordingly to be looked for among the higher ranks of skied
    mechanics, and perhaps still more decisively among those who
    stand in an engineering or supervisory relation to the processes.
    It counts more forcibly and farthest among those who are required
    to exercise what may be called a mechanical discretion in the
    guidance of the industrial processes, who, as one might say, are
    required to administer the laws of causal sequence that run
    through material phenomena, who therefore must learn to think in
    the terms in which the machine processes work.(7*) The
    metaphysical ground, the assumptions, on which such thinking
    proceeds must be such as will hold good for the sequence of
    material phenomena; that is to say, it is the metaphysical
    assumptions of modern material science, - the law of cause and
    effect, cumulative causation, conservation of energy, persistence
    of quantity, or whatever phrase be chosen to cover the concept.
    The men occupied with the modern material sciences are,
    accordingly, for the purpose in hand, in somewhat the same case
    as the higher ranks of those employed in mechanical industry.(8*)
    
        Leaving aside the archaic vocations of war, politics,
    fashion, and religion, the employments in which men are engaged
    may be distinguished as pecuniary or business employments on the
    one hand, and industrial or mechanical employments on the other
    hand.(9*) In earlier times, and indeed until an uncertain point
    in the nineteenth century, such a distinction between employments
    would not to any great extent have coincided with a difference
    between occupations. But gradually, as time has passed and
    production for a market has come to be the rule in industry,
    there has Supervened a differentiation of occupations, or a
    division of labor, whereby one class of men have taken over the
    work of purchase and sale and of husbanding a store of
    accumulated values. Concomitantly, of course, the rest, who may,
    for lack of means or of pecuniary aptitude, have been less well
    fitted for pecuniary pursuits, have been relieved of the cares of
    business and have with increasing specialization given their
    attention to the mechanical processes involved in this production
    for a market. In this way the distinction between pecuniary and
    industrial activities or employments has come to coincide more
    and more nearly with a difference between occupations. Not that
    the specialization has even yet gone so far as to exempt any
    class from all pecuniary care;(10*) for even those whose daily
    occupation is mechanical work still habitually bargain with their
    employers for their wages and with others for their supplies. So
    that none of the active classes in modern life is fully exempt
    from pecuniary work.
        But the need of attention to pecuniary matters is less and
    less exacting, even in the matter of wages and supplies. The
    scale of wages, for instance, is, for the body of workmen, and
    also for what may be called the engineering force, becoming more
    and more a matter of routine, thereby lessening at least the
    constancy with which occasions for detail bargaining in this
    respect recur. So also as regards the purchase of consumable
    goods. In the cities and industrial towns, particularly, the
    supplying of the means of subsistence has, in great part, become
    a matter of routine. Retail prices are in an increasing degree
    fixed by the seller, and in great measure fixed in an impersonal
    way. This occurs in a particularly evident and instructive way in
    the practice of the department stores, where the seller fixes the
    price, and comes in contact with the buyer only through the
    intervention of a salesman who has no discretion as to the terms
    of sale. The change that has taken place and that is still going
    on in this respect is sufficiently striking on comparison with
    the past in any industrial community, or with the present in any
    of those communities which we are in the habit of calling
    "industrially backward."
        Conversely, as regards the men in the pecuniary occupations,
    the business men. Their exemption from taking thought of
    mechanical facts and processes is likewise only relative. Even
    those business men whose business is in a peculiar degree remote
    from the handling of tools or goods, and from the oversight of
    mechanical processes, as, for example, bankers, lawyers, brokers,
    and the like, have still, at the best, to take some cognizance of
    the mechanical apparatus of everyday life; they are at least
    compelled to take some thought of what may be called the
    mechanics of consumption. Whereas those business men whose
    business is more immediately concerned with industry commonly
    have some knowledge and take some thought of the processes of
    industry; to some appreciable extent they habitually think in
    mechanical terms. Their cogitations may habitually run to
    pecuniary conclusions, and the test to which the force and
    validity of their reasoning is brought may habitually be the
    pecuniary outcome; the beginning and end of their more serious
    thinking is of a pecuniary kind, but it always takes in some
    general features of the mechanical process along the way. Their
    exemption from mechanical thinking, from thinking in terms of
    cause and effect, is, therefore, materially qualified.
        But after all qualifications have been made, the fact still
    is apparent that the everyday life of those classes which are
    engaged in business differs materially in the respect cited from
    the life of the classes engaged in industry proper. There is an
    appreciable and widening difference between the habits of life of
    the two classes; and this carries with it a widening difference
    in the discipline to which the two classes are subjected. It
    induces a difference in the habits of thought and the habitual
    grounds and methods of reasoning resorted to by each class. There
    results a difference in the point of view, in the facts dwelt
    upon, in the methods of argument, in the grounds of validity
    appealed to; and this difference gains in magnitude and
    consistency as the differentiation of occupations goes on. So
    that the two classes come to have an increasing difficulty in
    understanding one another and appreciating one another' s
    convictions, ideals, capacities, and shortcomings.
        The ultimate ground of validity for the thinking of the
    business classes is the natural-rights ground of property, - a
    conventional, anthropomorphic fact having an institutional
    validity, rather than a matter-of-fact validity such as can be
    formulated in terms of material cause and effect; while the
    classes engaged in the machine industry are habitually occupied
    with matters of causal sequence, which do not lend themselves to
    statement in anthropomorphic terms of natural rights and which
    afford no guidance in questions of institutional right and wrong,
    or of conventional reason and consequence. Arguments which
    proceed on material cause and effect cannot be met with arguments
    from conventional precedent or dialectically sufficient reason,
    and conversely.
        The thinking required by the pecuniary occupations proceeds
    on grounds of conventionality, whereas that involved in the
    industrial occupations runs, in the main, on grounds of
    mechanical sequence or causation, to the neglect of
    conventionality. The institution (habit of thought) of ownership
    or property is a conventional fact; and the logic of pecuniary
    thinking- that is to say, of thinking on matters of ownership -
    is a working out of the implications of this postulate, this
    concept of ownership or property. The characteristic habits of
    thought given by such work are habits of recourse to conventional
    grounds of finality or validity, to anthropomorphism, to
    explanations of phenomena in terms of human relation, discretion,
    authenticity, and choice. The final ground of certainty in
    inquiries on this natural-rights plane is always a ground of
    authenticity, of precedent, or accepted decision. The argument is
    an argument de jure, not de facto, and the training given lends
    facility and certainty in the pursuit of de jure distinctions and
    generalizations, rather than in the pursuit or the assimilation
    of a de facto knowledge of impersonal phenomena. The end of such
    reasoning is the interpretation of new facts in terms of
    accredited precedents, rather than a revision of the knowledge
    drawn from past experience in the matter-of-fact light of new
    phenomena. The endeavor is to make facts conform to law, not to
    make the law or general rule conform to facts. The bent so given
    favors the acceptance of the general, abstract, custom-made rule
    as something real with a reality superior to the reality of
    impersonal, non-conventional facts. Such training gives reach and
    subtlety in metaphysical argument and in what is known as the
    "practical" management of affairs; it gives executive or
    administrative efficiency, so-called, as distinguished from
    mechanical work. "Practical" efficiency means the ability to turn
    facts to account for the purposes of the accepted conventions, to
    give a large effect to the situation in terms of the pecuniary
    conventions in force.(11*)
        The spiritual attitude given by this training in reasoning de
    jure, from pecuniary premises to pecuniary conclusions, is
    necessarily conservative. This species of reasoning assumes the
    validity of the conventionally established postulates, and is
    consequently unable to take a sceptical attitude toward these
    postulates or toward the institutions in which these postulates
    are embodied. It may lead to scepticism touching other, older,
    institutions that are at variance with its own (natural-rights)
    postulates, but its scepticism cannot touch the natural-rights
    ground on which it rests its own case. In the same manner, of
    course, the thinking which runs in material causal sequence
    cannot take a sceptical attitude toward its fundamental
    postulate, the law of cause and effect; but since reasoning on
    this materialistic basis does not visibly go to uphold the
    received institutions, the attitude given by the discipline of
    the machine technology cannot, for the present, be called a
    conservative attitude.
        The business classes are conservative, on the whole, but such
    a conservative bent is, of course, not peculiar to them. These
    occupations are not the only ones whose reasoning prevailingly
    moves on a conventional plane. Indeed, the intellectual activity
    of other classes, such as soldiers, politicians, the clergy, and
    men of fashion, moves on a plane of still older conventions; so
    that if the training given by business employments is to be
    characterized as conservative, that given by these other, more
    archaic employments should be called reactionary.(12*) Extreme
    conventionalization means extreme conservatism. Conservatism
    means the maintenance of conventions already in force. On this
    head, therefore, the discipline of modern business life may be
    said simply to retain something of the complexion which marks the
    life of the higher barbarian culture, at the same time that it
    has not retained the disciplinary force of the barbarian culture
    in so high a state of preservation as some of the other
    occupations just named.
        The discipline of the modern industrial employments is
    relatively free from the bias of conventionality, but the
    difference between the mechanical and the business occupations in
    this respect is a difference of degree. It is not simply that
    conventional standards of certainty fall into abeyance for lack
    of exercise, among the industrial classes. The positive
    discipline exercised by their work in good part runs counter to
    the habit of thinking in conventional, anthropomorphic terms,
    whether the conventionality is that of natural rights or any
    other. And in respect of this positive training away from
    conventional norms, there is a large divergence between the
    several lines of industrial employment. In proportion as a given
    line of employment has more of the character of a machine process
    and less of the character of handicraft, the matter-of-fact
    training which it gives is more pronounced. In a sense more
    intimate than the inventors of the phrase seem to have
    appreciated, the machine has become the master of the man who
    works with it and an arbiter in the cultural fortunes of the
    community into whose life it has entered.
        The intellectual and spiritual training of the machine in
    modern life, therefore, is very far-reaching. It leaves but a
    small proportion of the community untouched; but while its
    constraint is ramified throughout the body of the population, and
    constrains virtually all classes at some points in their daily
    life, it falls with the most direct, intimate, and unmitigated
    impact upon the skilled mechanical classes, for these have no
    respite from its mastery, whether they are at work or at play.
    The ubiquitous presence of the machine, with its spiritual
    concomitant - workday ideals and scepticism of what is only
    conventionally valid is the unequivocal mark of the Western
    culture of to-day as contrasted with the culture of other times
    and places. It pervades all classes and strata in a varying
    degree, but on an average in a greater degree than at any time in
    the past, and most potently in the advanced industrial
    communities and in the classes immediately in contact with the
    mechanical occupations.(13*) As the comprehensive mechanical
    organization of the material side of life has gone on, a
    heightening of this cultural effect throughout the community has
    also supervened, and with a farther and faster movement in the
    same direction a farther accentuation of this "modern" complexion
    of culture is fairly to be looked for, unless some remedy be
    found. And as the concomitant differentiation and specialization
    of occupations goes on, a still more unmitigated discipline falls
    upon ever widening classes of the population, resulting in an
    ever weakening sense of conviction, allegiance, or piety toward
    the received institutions.
    
        It is a matter of common notoriety that the modern industrial
    populations are improvident in a high degree and are apparently
    incapable of taking care of the pecuniary details of their own
    life. This applies, not only to factory hands, but also to the
    general class of highly skilled mechanics, inventors,
    technological experts. The rule does not hold in any hard and
    fast way, but it holds with such generality as may fairly be
    looked for. The present factory population may be compared in
    this respect with the class of handicraftsmen whom they have
    displaced, as also with the farming population of the present
    time, especially the class of small proprietary farmers. The
    failure of the modern industrial classes on this head is not due
    to scantier opportunities for saving, whether they are compared
    with the earlier handicraftsmen or with the modern farmer or
    peasant; nor is it due to a lack of general intelligence, for a
    comparison in point of intelligence falls out in favor of the
    modern industrial workmen. This improvidence is commonly
    discussed in terms of deprecation, and there is much preaching of
    thrift and steady habits. But the preaching has no appreciable
    effect. The trouble seems to be of the nature of habit rather
    than of reasoned conviction. Other causes may partially explain
    this improvidence, but the inquiry is at least pertinent how far
    the absence of property and thrift among them may be traceable to
    the relative absence of pecuniary training and to the presence of
    a discipline which is at variance with habits of thrift.
        Mere exemption from pecuniary training is not competent alone
    to explain the patent thriftlessness of modern workmen; the more
    so since this exemption is but partial and relative. Also, the
    thriftless classes commonly have an envious appreciation of
    pecuniary advantages. It is rather the composite effect of
    exemption from pecuniary training and certain positive
    requirements of modern life. Among these positive requirements is
    what has been called the canon of conspicuous waste. Under modern
    conditions a free expenditure in consumable goods is a condition
    requisite to good repute.(14*) This conduces to immediate
    consumption rather than to saving. What is perhaps still more
    decisive against thrift on the part of workmen is the fact that
    the modern large organization of industry requires a high degree
    of mobility on the part of employees. It requires, in fact, that
    the labor force and the labor units be mobile, interchangeable,
    distributable, after the same impersonal fashion as the
    mechanical contrivances engaged are movable and distributable.
    The working population is required to be standardized, movable,
    and interchangeable in much the same impersonal manner as the raw
    or halfwrought materials of industry. From which it follows that
    the modern workman cannot advantageously own a home. By force of
    this latter feature of the case he is discouraged from investing
    his savings in real property, or, indeed, in any of the
    impediments of living. And the savings-bank account, it may be
    added, offers no adequate substitute, as an incentive to thrift,
    in the place of such property as a dwelling-place, which is
    tangibly and usefully under the owner's hand and persistently
    requires maintenance and improvement.
        The conditions of life imposed upon the working population by
    the machine industry discourage thrift. But after allowance has
    been made for this almost physical restraint upon the aquisition
    of property by the working classes, something is apparently left
    over, to be ascribed to the moral effect of the machine
    technology. The industrial classes appear to be losing the
    instinct of individual ownership. The acquisition of property is
    ceasing to appeal to them as a natural, self-evident source of
    comfort and strength. The natural right of property no longer
    means so much to them as it once did.
        A like weakening of the natural-rights animus is visible at
    another point in the current frame of mind of these classes. The
    growth of trade-unionism and of what is called the trade-union
    spirit is a concomitant of industry organized after the manner of
    a machine process. Historically this growth begins, virtually,
    with the industrial revolution, coming in sporadically, loosely,
    tentatively, with no precise assignable date, very much as the
    revolution does. England is the land of its genesis, its "area of
    characterization," and the place where it has reached its fullest
    degree of specification and its largest force; just as England is
    the country in which the modern machine industry took its rise
    and in which it has had the longest and most consistent life and
    growth. In this matter other countries are followers of the
    British lead and apparently borrowers of British precedents and
    working concepts. Still, the history of the trade-union movement
    in other countries seems to say that the working classes
    elsewhere have not advisedly borrowed ideals and methods of
    organization from their British congeners so much as they have
    been pushed into the same general attitude and line of conduct by
    the same general line of exigencies and experiences.
    Particularly, experience seems to say that it is not feasible to
    introduce the trade-union spirit or the trade-union rules into
    any community until the machine industry has had time extensively
    to standardize the scheme of work and of life for the working
    classes on mechanical lines. Workmen do not take to full-blown
    trade-union ideals abruptly on the introduction of those modern
    business methods which make trade-union action advisable for the
    working class. A certain interval elapses between the time when
    business conditions first make trade-union action feasible, as a
    business proposition, and the time when the body of workmen are
    ready to act in the spirit of trade-unionism and along the lines
    which the union animus presently accepts as normal for men in the
    mechanically organized industries. An interval of discipline in
    the ways of the mechanically standardized industry, more or less
    protracted and severe, seems necessary to bring such a proportion
    of the workmen into line as will give a consensus of sentiment
    and opinion favorable to trade-union action.
        The pervading characteristic of the trade-union animus is the
    denial of the received natural-rights dogmas wherever the
    mechanical standardization of modern industry traverses the
    working of these received natural rights. Recent court decisions
    in America, as well as decisions in analogous cases in England at
    that earlier period when the British development was at about the
    same stage of maturity as the current American situation, testify
    unequivocally that the common run of trade-union action is at
    variance with the natural-rights foundation of the common law.
    Trade-unionism denies individual freedom of contract to the
    workman, as well as free discretion to the employer to carry on
    his business as may suit his own ends. Many pious phrases have
    been invented to disguise this iconoclastic trend of trade-union
    aims and endeavors; but the courts, standing on a secure and
    familiar natural-rights footing, have commonly made short work of
    the shifty sophistications which trade-union advocates have
    offered for their consideration. They have struck at the root of
    the matter in declaring trade-union regulations inimical to the
    natural rights of workman and employer alike, in that they hamper
    individual liberty and act in restraint of trade. The
    regulations, therefore, violate that system of law and order
    which rests on natural rights, although they may be enforced by
    that de facto law and order which is embodied in the mechanical
    standardization of the industrial processes.
        Trade-unionism is an outgrowth of relatively late industrial
    conditions and has come on gradually as an adaptation of old
    methods and working arrangements carried over from the days of
    handicraft and petty trade. It is a movement to adapt, construe,
    recast, earlier working arrangements with as little lesion to
    received preconceptions as the new exigencies and the habits of
    thought bred by them will permit. It is, on its face, an endeavor
    of compromise between received notions of what "naturally" ought
    to be in matters of industrial business, on the one hand, and
    what the new exigencies of industry demand and what the new
    animus of the workman will tolerate, on the other hand.
    Trade-unionism is therefore to be taken as a somewhat mitigated
    expression of what the mechanical standardization of industry
    inculcates. Hitherto the movement has shown a fairly
    uninterrupted growth, not only in the numbers of its membership,
    but in the range and scope of its aims as well; and hitherto it
    has reached no halting-place in its tentative, shifty, but ever
    widening crusade of iconoclasm against the received body of
    natural rights. The latest, maturest expressions of
    trade-unionism are, on the whole, the most extreme, in so far as
    they are directed against the natural rights of property and
    pecuniary contract.
        The nature of the compromise offered by trade-unionism is
    shown by a schedule of its demands: collective bargaining for
    wages and employment; arbitration of differences between owners
    and workmen; standard rates of wages; normal working day, with
    penalized regulation of hours for men, women, and children;
    penalized regulation of sanitary and safety appliances; mutual
    insurance of workmen, to cover accident, disability, and
    unemployment. In all of this the aim of unionism seldom goes the
    length of overtly disputing the merits of any given article of
    natural-rights dogma. It only endeavors to cut into these
    articles, in point of fact, at points where the dogmas patently
    traverse the conditions of life imposed on the workmen by the
    modern industrial system or where they traverse the consensus of
    sentiment that is coming to prevail among these workmen.
        When unionism takes an attitude of overt hostility to the
    natural-rights institutions of property and free contract, it
    ceases to be unionism simply and passes over into something else,
    which may be called socialism for want of a better term. Such an
    extreme iconoclastic position, which would overtly assert the
    mechanical standardization of industry as against the common-law
    standardization of business, seems to be the logical outcome to
    which the trade-union animus tends, and to which some approach
    has latterly been made by more than one trade-unionist body, but
    which is, on the whole, yet in the future, if, indeed, it is to
    be reached at all. On the whole, the later expressions go farther
    in this direction than the earlier; and the animus of the
    leaders, as well as of the more wide-awake body of unionist
    workmen, appears to go farther than their official utterances.
        A detail of trade-union history may be cited in illustration
    of their attitude toward the natural-rights principles that
    underlie modern business relations. As is well known,
    trade-unions have somewhat consistently avoided pecuniary
    responsibility for the actions of their members or officials.
    They avoid incorporation. Practically an employer has had no
    recourse in case he suffers from a failure on the part of his
    union workmen to live up to the terms of an agreement made with
    the union. In English practice this exemption from pecuniary
    responsibility has acquired much of the force of law, and indeed
    was supposed to have gained the countenance of statutory
    enactment, until, within the past few months, the so-called Taff
    Vale decision of the House of Lords reversed the views which had
    come to prevail on this head. This decision, by the most
    conservative tribunal of the British nation, is too recent to
    permit its consequences for trade-unionism to be appreciated. But
    it seems fair to expect that the question which the decision
    brings home to the unions will be, How is this court-made
    pecuniary responsibility to be evaded? not, How is it to be lived
    up to? Patently,(15*) the decision is unexceptionable under
    common law rules; but, also patently,(16*) it broadly traverses
    trade-union practice and is wholly alien to the attitude of the
    trade-unionists.(17*)
        The animus shown by the trade-unionists in this shirking of
    pecuniary responsibility is characteristic of their attitude
    toward common law rules. The unions and their methods of work are
    essentially extra-legal. It is only reluctantly, as defendants if
    at all, that unions are accustomed to appear in court. When they
    make a move for statutory enactment, as for the enforcement of a
    normal day or of sanitary and safeguarding regulations, it is
    prevailingly to criminal law that they turn.
        To all this it might, of course, be said that the workmen who
    make up the trade-union element take the course indicated simply
    because their selfish interest urges them to this course; that
    their common necessities and common weakness constrains them to
    stand together and to act collectively in dealing with their
    employers; while the fact that their demands have no standing in
    court constrains them to seek their ends by extra-legal means of
    coercion. But this objection is little else than another way of
    saying that the exigencies forced upon the workmen by the
    mechanically standardized industrial system are extra-legal
    exigencies - exigencies which do not run in business terms and
    therefore are not amenable to the natural-rights principles of
    property and contract that underlie business relations; that they
    can therefore not be met on common law ground; and that they
    therefore compel the workmen to see them from another point of
    view and seek to dispose of them by an appeal to other principles
    than those afforded by the common law standpoint. That is to say,
    in other words, these exigencies which compel the trade-unionists
    to take thought of their case in other terms than those afforded
    by existing legal institutions are the means whereby the
    discipline of the machine industry is enforced and made effective
    for recasting the habits of thought of the workmen. The harsh
    discipline of these exigencies of livelihood drives home the new
    point of view and holds the workmen consistently to it. But that
    is not all that the mechanical standardization of industry does
    in the case; it also furnishes the new terms in which the revised
    scheme of economic life takes form. The revision of the scheme
    aimed at by trade-union action runs, not in terms of natural
    liberty, individual property rights, individual discretion, but
    in terms of standardized livelihood and mechanical necessity, -
    it is formulated, not in terms of business expediency, but in
    terms of industrial, technological standard units and standard
    relations.
        The above presentation of the case of trade-unionism is of
    course somewhat schematic, as such a meagre, incidental
    discussion necessarily must be. It takes account only of those
    features of trade-unionism which characteristically mark it off
    from that business scheme of things with which it Comes in
    conflict. There are, of course, many survivals, pecuniary and
    others, in the current body of trade-union demands, and much of
    the trade-union argument is carried on in business terms. The
    crudities and iniquities of the trade-union campaign are
    sufficiently many and notorious to require no rehearsal here.
    These crudities and iniquities commonly bulk large in the eyes of
    critics who pass an opinion on trade-unionism from the
    natural-rights point of view; and, indeed, they may deserve all
    the disparaging attention that is given them. Trade-unionism does
    not fit into the natural-rights scheme of right and honest
    living; but therein, in great part, lies its cultural
    significance. It is of the essence of the case that the new aims,
    ideals, and expedients do not fit into the received institutional
    structure; and that the classes who move in trade-unions are,
    however crudely and blindly, endeavoring, under the compulsion of
    the machine process, to construct an institutional scheme on the
    lines imposed by the new exigencies given by the machine process.
    
        The point primarily had in view in entering on this
    characterization of trade-unionism was that under the discipline
    of the mechanically standardized industry certain natural rights,
    particularly, those of property and free contract, are in a
    degree falling into abeyance among those classes who are most
    immediately subjected to this discipline. It may be added that
    other classes also, to an uncertain extent, sympathize with the
    trade-unionists and are affected with a similar (mild and
    equivocal) distrust of the principles of natural liberty. When
    distrust of business principles rises to such a pitch as to
    become intolerant of all pecuniary institutions, and leads to a
    demand for the abrogation of property rights rather than a
    limitation of them, it is spoken of as "socialism" or
    "anarchism." This socialistic disaffection is widespread among
    the advanced industrial peoples. No other cultural phenomenon is
    so threatening to the received economic and political structure;
    none is so unprecedented or so perplexing for practical men of
    affairs to deal with. The immediate point of danger in the
    socialistic disaffection is a growing disloyalty to the
    natural-rights institution of property, but this is backed by a
    similar failure of regard for other articles of the institutional
    furniture handed down from the past. The classes affected with
    socialistic vagaries protest against the existing economic
    organization, but they are not necessarily averse to a somewhat
    rigorous economic organization on new lines of their own
    choosing. They demand an Organization on industrial as contrasted
    with business lines. Their sense of economic solidarity does not
    seem to be defective, indeed it seems to many of their critics to
    be unnecessarily pronounced; but it runs on lines of industrial
    coherence and mechanical constraint, not on lines given by
    pecuniary conjunctures and conventional principles of economic
    right and wrong.
        There is little agreement among socialists as to a programme
    for the future. Their constructive proposals are ill-defined and
    inconsistent and almost entirely negative. The negative character
    of the socialistic propaganda has been made a point of
    disparagement by its critics, perhaps justly. But their
    predilection for shifty iconoclasm, as well as the vagueness and
    inconsistency of their constructive proposals, are in the present
    connection to be taken as evidence that the attitude of the
    socialists cannot be expressed in positive terms given by the
    institutions at present in force. It may also be evidence of the
    untenability of the socialistic ideals; but the merits of the
    socialist contentions do not concern the present inquiry. The
    question here is as to the nature and causes of the socialist
    disaffection; it does not concern the profounder and more
    delicate point, as to the validity of the socialist contentions.
    Current socialism is an animus of dissent from received
    traditions. The degree and the direction of this dissent varies
    greatly, but it is, within the socialist scheme of thought,
    agreed that the institutional forms of the past are unfit for the
    work of the future.(18*)
        The socialistic disaffection has been set down to envy, class
    hatred, discontent with their own lot by comparison with that of
    others, and to a mistaken view of their own interests. This
    criticism may be well enough as far as it goes, but it does not
    touch socialism in those respects in which it differs from other
    movements into which this range of motives enters; that is to
    say, it touches, not the specific traits of socialism, but the
    common features of popular discontent. History shows many such
    movements of discontent, pushed on by real or fancied privation
    and iniquity; and past experience recorded in history should lead
    us to expect that, under the guidance of such motives and such
    reasoning as is currently imputed to the socialists by their
    conservative critics, the malcontents would demand a
    redistribution of property, a reorganization of ownership on such
    new lines as would favor the discontented classes. But such is
    not the trend of socialistic thinking. It looks to the
    disappearance of property rights rather than their
    redistribution. The entire range of doctrines covered by the
    theory of distribution in the received economics is essentially
    (and characteristically) neglected by the modern socialist
    speculations.(19*)
        The perplexity of those who protest against a supposedly
    imminent socialistic subversion of property rights is of a
    twofold kind: (1) The absence of proprietary rights is
    incomprehensible, and a living together in society without
    defined ownership of the means of living is held to be
    impracticable; ownership of goods, in the apprehension of the
    conservative critics, is involved in the presence of goods. (2)
    Ownership of the means of living is an inalienable right of man,
    ethically inevitable; the cancelment of property rights is felt
    to violate a fundamental principle of morals. All this, of
    course, proceeds on the assumption that the institution of
    ownership cannot be abrogated, as being an elemental function of
    human nature and an integral factor in the order of things in
    which human life belongs.
        To the modern socialist all this is coming to be less and
    less convincing. In this respect there is a fairly well marked
    progressive change in the attitude of the professed socialists.
    Their position is progressively less capable of being formulated
    as a business proposition; their demands are progressively more
    difficult to state in the form of a pecuniary claim. The claim to
    the full product of labor, which once filled a large place in
    socialistic clamors and had a great carrying force during the
    earlier three-quarters of the nineteenth century, has gradually
    fallen into abeyance, both with the agitators and the adherents
    of the propaganda, during the last generation. To-day this claim
    is an afterthought in the advocate's presentation of socialism,
    more frequently than it is a point of departure for the argument,
    and it is made more of by the proselytes, who have carried the
    metaphysics of it over from the current common sense of the
    business community, than by the socialists of confirmed standing.
    The claim to the full product is an article of natural-rights
    dogma, and as such it is a reminiscence of the institutional
    situation from which socialism departs, rather than a feature of
    the prospective situation to which socialistic sentiment looks.
        The like obsolescence of the sense of equity in ownership is
    visible in the attitude taken by strikers in the large,
    mechanically organized industries, outside of the ranks of avowed
    socialism. These strikers are less and less deterred by
    considerations of vested rights, property rights, owner's
    interests, and the like. The principle that a man may do what he
    will with his own is losing its binding force with large classes
    in the community, apparently because the spiritual ground on
    which rests the notion of "his own" is being cut away by the
    latter-day experience of these classes. Abridgment of proprietary
    discretion, confiscation of proprietary rights, is growing
    gradually less repugnant to the industrial populace; and the
    question of indemnity for eventual loss is more and more falling
    into neglect. With the socialistic element the question is not,
    what shall be done in the way of readjustment of property claims,
    but what is to be done to abolish them.(20*)
        The question of equity or inequity in the distribution of
    wealth presumes the validity of ownership rights on some basis or
    other, or at least it presumes the validity of some basis on
    which the claims of ownership may be discussed. Ownership is the
    major premise of any argument as to the equity of distribution,
    and it is this major premise that is being forgotten by the
    classes among whom socialistic sentiment is gaining. Equity in
    this connection seems not to belong in the repertory of socialist
    concepts. It is at this point - the point of a common ground of
    argument- that the discrepancy occurs which stands in the way,
    not only of an eventual agreement between the socialists and
    their conservative critics, but even of their meeting one
    another's reasoning with any substantial effect. In the equipment
    of common-sense ideas on the basis of which the conservatives
    reason on this matter, there is included the conventional article
    of ownership, as a prime fact; in the common-sense basis of
    socialistic thinking this conventional premise has no secure
    place. There is, therefore, a discrepancy in respect of the
    metaphysics underlying the knowledge and reasoning of the two
    parties to the controversy, and the outlook for a common
    understanding is accordingly vain. No substantial agreement upon
    a point of knowledge or conviction is possible between persons
    who proceed from disparate preconceptions.
    
        Still the conservative reformers and the iconoclasts have a
    good deal in common. The prevalent habit of mind of both classes
    is a hybrid product of conventional principles and matter-of-fact
    insight. But these two contrasted grounds of opinion and
    aspiration are present in unequal degrees in the two contrasted
    classes; in the conservatives the conventional grounds of
    finality dominate and bear down the matter-of-fact knowledge of
    things, while the converse is true of the iconoclasts. Contrasted
    with earlier times and other cultural regions the consensus, the
    general drift, of the modern Western culture as a whole is of an
    iconoclastic character; while the class contrast here in question
    lies only within the range of this Western cultural consensus. As
    one or the other of the two contrasted proclivities - recourse to
    conventional precedents and recourse to matter-of-fact insight -
    gains and overbalances the other, the general cultural movement
    will drift toward a more conservative (archaic), conventional
    position or toward a more iconoclastic, materialistic position.
    During modern times the cultural drift has set in the latter
    direction. With due but not large exceptions, the effective body
    of the modern population has been growing more matter-of-fact in
    their thinking, less romantic, less idealistic in their
    aspirations, less bound by metaphysical considerations in their
    view of human relations, less mannerly, less devout.
        The discrepancy between the conservatives and the iconoclasts
    need not be taken to mean that the two contrasted classes are
    moving in opposite directions, nor even in widely divergent
    directions. Neither class can properly be said to be
    reactionary.(21*) Taken generally, both wings have been moving in
    the direction of a more impersonal, more matter-of-fact, less
    conventional point of view. In this composite cultural growth the
    matter-of-fact habit of mind has on the whole been gaining at the
    expense of the conventional, and the conventional premises that
    have been retained have also come to bear more of a
    matter-of-fact character, - as, e.g., in the supersession of
    feudalistic or theocratic principles of law by natural rights. So
    that the position for which the effective body of conservatives
    now stand is not in substance a very archaic one. It is a more
    matter-of-fact position, less closely bound by authentic
    conventions, than the position effectively occupied by the
    iconoclastic wing a hundred years ago.
        Throughout the mod ern cultural complex there is a somewhat
    variable, scattering shifting of ground to a more matter-of-fact
    basis. The direction of spiritual growth or change is much the
    same throughout the general body of the population; but the rate
    of change, the rate at which matter-of-fact ideals are
    superseding ideals of conventional authenticity, is not the same
    for all classes. Hence the class discrepancy here spoken of. The
    coefficient of change is so much larger in the vulgar, industrial
    classes as progressively to widen the cultural interval between
    them and the conservatives in the respect which is here in
    question. And the resulting discrepancy of institutional aims and
    ideals may have none the less serious consequences for being due
    to a differential rate of movement rather than to a divergent
    cultural trend.
        In this differential rate of movement the departure from the
    ancient landmarks has now gone so far (or is reaching such a
    point) among the socialistic vulgar as to place their th inking
    substantially on a plane of material matter of fact, particularly
    as regards economic institutions. Whereas in the conservative
    classes the change is not yet large enough to take them off the
    plane of received conventional truth, particularly as regards
    economic institutions and such social questions as are of an
    economic complexion. In the case of the former this change in
    habit of mind has been so considerable as, in effect, to
    constitute a change in kind; crude matter of fact has come to be
    the dominant note of their attitude, and conventional
    authenticity has been relegated to a subsidiary place; that is to
    say, the change is of a revolutionary character. In the case of
    the conservative classes, so far as touches the institutional
    notions here under inquiry, the corresponding change has not yet
    gone so far as to amount to a change in kind; it is not of a
    revolutionary nature. The views current among the respectable
    classes on these matters still, in effect, run on the ancient
    levels on which were built up the pecuniary institutions about
    which the controversy circles. For the present there need be no
    apprehension that the more respectable classes will reach a
    mature revolutionary frame of mind. The discipline of their daily
    life does not, on the whole, favor such a result.
        This, in substance, is also the view taken by the socialistic
    revolutionaries, particularly by those that are of Marxian
    antecedents. It is a point of conviction with them, though not
    wholly of reasoned conviction, that the socialistic movement is,
    in the nature of the case, a proletarian movement, in which the
    respectable, that is to say the pecuniarily competent, classes
    can have no organic part even if they try. It is held, in effect,
    that the well-to-do are, by force of their economic
    circumstances, incapable of assimilating the socialist ideas. The
    argument here set forth may serve to enforce this view, but with
    a difference. Instead of contrasting the well-to-do with the
    indigent, the line of demarcation between those available for the
    socialist propaganda and those not so available is rather to be
    drawn between the classes employed in the industrial and those
    employed in the pecuniary occupations. It is a question not so
    much of possessions as of employments; not of relative wealth,
    but of work. It is a question of work because it is a question of
    habits of thought, and work shapes the habits of thought. The
    socialists themselves construe the distinction to be a
    distinction in respect of habits of thought; and habits of
    thought are made by habits of life rather than by a legal
    relation to accumulated goods. This legal relation may count
    materially in shaping the animus of the several economic classes;
    but it appears not to be competent of itself to explain the
    limitations observable in the spread of socialistic sentiment.
        The socialistic disaffection shows a curious tendency to
    overrun certain classes and to miss certain others. The men in
    the skilled mechanical trades are peculiarly liable to it, while
    at the extreme of immunity is probably the profession of the law.
    Bankers and other like classes of business men, together with
    clergymen and politicians, are also to be held free of serious
    aspersion; similarly, the great body of the rural population are
    immune, including the population of the country towns, and in an
    eminent degree the small farmers of the remoter country
    districts;(22*) so also the delinquent classes of the cities and
    the populace of half-civilized and barbarous countries. The body
    of unskilled laborers, especially those not associated with the
    men in the skilled mechanical trades, are not seriously affected.
    The centres of socialistic disaffection are the more important
    industrial towns, and the effective nucleus of the socialistic
    malcontents is made up of the more intelligent body of workmen in
    the highly organized and specialized industries. Not that
    socialism does not spread in virulent form outside this narrow
    range, but at a farther remove from the centre of dispersion it
    appears rather sporadically and uncertainly, while within this
    field it is fairly endemic. As regards the educated classes,
    socialistic views are particularly likely to crop out among the
    men in the material sciences.
        The advocates of the new creed have made little headway among
    the rural classes of Europe, whether peasant farmers or farm
    laborers. The rural proletariat has hitherto proved virtually
    impermeable.(23*) The discipline of their daily life leaves their
    spirit undisturbed on the plane of conventionality and
    anthropomorphism, and the changes to which they aspire lie within
    the scope of the conventionalities which have grown out of these
    circumstances of their life and which express the habit of mind
    enforced by these circumstances.
        Without claiming that this explanation is competent to cover
    the case of socialism in all its bearings, it may be pointed out
    that this socialistic bias has effectively spread among the
    people only within the last quarter of a century, which is also
    approximately the period since which the machine process and the
    mechanical standardization of industry has reached its fuller
    development, both as regards the extent of its field and as
    regards the extent of its technological requirements; that it is
    found in vigorous growth only in those communities and
    particularly among those classes whose life is closely regulated
    by the machine technology; and that the discipline of this
    machine technology is peculiarly designed to inculcate such
    iconoclastic habits of thought as come to a head in the
    socialistic bias. Socialism, in so far as the term means the
    subversion of the economic foundations of modern culture, occurs
    only sporadically and dubiously outside the limits, in time and
    space, of the discipline of the machine technology. While among
    those classes whose everyday life schools them to do their
    habitual serious thinking in terms of material cause and effect,
    the preconceptions of ownership are apparently becoming
    obsolescent through disuse and through supersession by other
    methods of apprehending things.(24*)
        But the machine technology not only trains the work men into
    materialistic iconoclasm, it has also a selective effect. Persons
    endowed with propensities and aptitudes of a materialistic,
    matter-of-fact kind are drafted into the mechanical employments,
    and such are also peculiarly available socialistic material.
    Aptitude for the matter-of-fact work of the machine technology
    means, in a general way, ineptitude for an uncritical acceptance
    of institutional truths, It is probable, therefore, that the
    apparent facility with which the mechanical employments (and the
    material sciences) induce a socialistic or iconoclastic bent is
    to be set down in part to the fact that the human material in
    these employments is picked material, peculiarly amenable to this
    discipline. There is a sifting of the working classes, whereby
    the socialistic and mechanically capable are roughly segregated
    out from the rest and subjected to the iconoclastic discipline of
    the mechanical employments and matter-of-fact thinking; while the
    residue, which is on the whole made up of the persons that are
    relatively least capable of revolutionary socialism, is at the
    same time less exposed to the discipline that might fit them for
    the socialistic movement. This sifting is, of course, a rough
    one, and leaves many exceptions both ways.
        In the light of this consideration, then, it is to be noted:
    (1) that the dominance of the machine process in modern industry
    is not so potent a factor for the inculcation of socialistic
    notions - it does not so irresistibly shape men's habit of mind
    in the socialistic sense - as the first survey of the facts would
    suggest; and (2) that the differentiation of occupations involved
    in modern industrial methods selectively bunches the socialistic
    elements together, and so heightens their sense of class
    solidarity and acts to accentuate their bias, gives consistency
    to their ideals, and induces that boldness of conviction and
    action which is to be had only in a compact body of men.
        But in either case, whether the visible outcome is chiefly
    due to their selective or to their disciplinary effect, the
    bearing of the industrial occupations upon the growth of
    socialism seems equally close and undeniable. The two modes of
    influence seem to converge to the outcome indicated above, and
    for the purpose of the present inquiry a detailed tracing out of
    the two strands of sequence in the case neither can nor need be
    undertaken.(25*)
        With such generality as commonly holds in statements of this
    kind, it may be said that the modern socialistic disaffection is
    loosely bound up with the machine industry - spreading where this
    industry spreads and flourishing where this industry gives the
    dominant note of life. The correlation between the two phenomena
    is of such a kind as to leave no doubt that they are causally
    connected; which means either that the machine industry, directly
    or indirectly, gives rise to socialism, or that the two are
    expressions of the same complex of causes. The former statement
    probably expresses the truth of the case in great part, but the
    latter need not therefore be false. Wherever and in so far as the
    increase and diffusion of knowledge has made the machine process
    and the mechanical technology the tone-giving factor in men's
    scheme of thought, there modern socialistic iconoclasm follows by
    easy consequence.
    
        The socialistic bias primarily touches economic institutions
    proper. But that is not the whole of it. When the term is used
    without modifying phrase it carries a certain implication
    touching other than primarily economic matters. The political
    bias of this unmitigated socialism is always radically
    democratic, to the extent that these socialists are in a high
    degree intolerant of any monarchical, aristocratic, or other
    prescriptive government. The state is doomed in the socialistic
    view.(26*) The socialist antagonism to the state takes various
    forms and goes to varying degrees of intemperance, but it is
    consistently negative. Except in their destructively hostile
    attitude to existing political organizations, the socialists have
    nothing consistent to offer on the head of political
    institutions, less, indeed, latterly than in the earlier days of
    the propaganda. There seems to be a growing shiftlessness of
    opinion on this head; one gets the impression that the sense of
    the socialist malcontents, as near as it may be permissible to
    use that word in this connection, is that the community can best
    get along without political institutions.
        There is a like departure from the ancient norms touching
    domestic relations. This is not confined to those portions of the
    community that avowedly affect socialistic views, although it
    has, on the whole, gone farthest among the classes among whom the
    socialistic views prevail. There is a visible weakening of the
    family ties, a disintegration of the conventions of household
    life, throughout large classes. The defection is even felt, by
    sensitive and solicitous persons, to be of such grave proportions
    as to threaten the foundations of domestic life and morality.
    This disintegration of the family ties shows itself most
    alarmingly among the socialistic classes, with whom it all wears
    such an air of unconcern as argues that in this respect they are
    incorrigible. To these the conventional form of the household has
    in good part ceased to appeal as something sacred. It is no
    longer one of their secure spiritual assets.
        What appears to be in jeopardy, should this socialistic
    defection gain ground, is the headship of the male in the
    household economy. The family, as it has come down from the
    medieval past, under the shelter of the church, is of a
    patriarchal constitution, at least in theory. The man has been
    vested with discretionary control in domestic affairs. In the
    earlier days his discretion was very direct and full, comprising
    corporal coercion. Utterly, after and so far as mastery and
    servitude have passed off the field and natural rights have come
    to rule, this direct coercive control has been superseded by a
    pecuniary discretion; so that the male head of the household is
    alone competent to exercise a proprietary control of household
    affairs. This latter-day conventional headship of the man is now
    in its turn beginning to lose the respect of a good share of the
    populace. The disintegration of the patriarchal tradition has
    gone farthest among those industrial classes who are at the same
    time inclined to socialistic views.
        At this point in the institutional structure, as well as at
    other points where the industrial classes are giving evidence of
    a loss of spiritual ground, there is little indication of a
    constructive movement toward any specific arrangement to take the
    place of the institution whose existence is threatened. There is
    a loosening of the bonds, a weakening of conviction as to the
    full truth and beauty of the received domestic institutions,
    without much of a consensus as to what is to be done about it, if
    anything. In this, as at other junctures of a similar kind, the
    mechanically employed classes, trained to matter-of-fact habits
    of thought, show a notable lack of spontaneity in the
    construction of new myths or conventions as well as in the
    reconstruction of the old.
        All this disintegration of the spiritual foundations of our
    domestic institutions spreads with the most telling effect,
    because most heedlessly, among the population of the industrial
    towns. But it spreads also outside the limits of the industrial
    classes; for the habits of life and of thought inculcated by the
    machine technology are not limited to them, even if these classes
    are the ones who suffer most and most severely from the machine
    discipline. The disintegration shows itself, in varying degree,
    in all modern industrial communities, and it is visible somewhat
    in proportion as the community is modem and industrial. The
    machine is a leveller, a vulgarizer, whose end seems to be the
    extirpation of all that is respectable, noble, and dignified in
    human intercourse and ideals.
        What happens within the narrow range of the institutions of
    domestic life repeats itself in substance in the larger field of
    national life and ideals. Fealty to a superior installed by law
    or custom suffers under the discipline of a life which, as
    regards its most formative exigencies, is not guided by
    conventional grounds of validity. And the transmuted form of
    fealty called patriotism is in much the same insecure case. The
    new ground of class solidarity and antagonism, for which these
    extreme spokesmen of the industrial regime stand, is neither
    ecclesiastic, dynastic, territorial, nor linguistic; it is
    industrial and materialistic. But in their attitude of
    heedlessness toward the dynastic and national conventions the
    socialists are merely the extreme exponents of the spirit of the
    age in the modern industrial communities.
        So, again, as regards the religious life. Men trained by the
    mechanical occupations to materialistic, industrial habits of
    thought are beset with a growing inability to appreciate, or even
    to apprehend, the meaning of religious appeals that proceed on
    the old-fashioned grounds of metaphysical validity. The
    consolations of a personal relation (of subservience) to a
    supernatural master do not appeal to men whose habit of life is
    shaped by a familiarity with the relations of impersonal cause
    and effect, rather than by relations of personal dominance and
    fealty. It does not come as a matter of course for such men to
    give the catechism's answer to the question, What is the chief
    end of man? Nor do they instinctively feel themselves to be
    sinners by virtue of a congenital, hereditary taint or obliquity.
    Indeed, they can only with great difficulty be seriously
    persuaded that they are sinners at all. They are in danger of
    losing the point of view of sin. The relation of status or fealty
    involved in the concept of sin is becoming alien to their habit
    of mind. They are therefore slow to realize that their past life
    has violated such a relation of fealty, on the one hand, and that
    it is of vital consequence to reestablish such a relation of
    status by a work of salvation or redemption. The kindly
    ministrations of the church and the clergy grate on the
    sensibilities of men so trained, as being so much ado about
    nothing. The machine, their master, is no respecter of persons
    and knows neither morality nor dignity nor prescriptive right,
    divine or human; its teaching is training them into insensibility
    of the whole range of concepts on which these ministrations
    proceed.(27*)
    
        Not alone in the direction of growth given to vulgar
    sentiment and to the vulgar insight into facts is the
    matter-of-fact discipline of the machine technology apparent, but
    also in the scope and method of that scientific knowledge that
    has had the vogue since the advent of the machine industry.
    Scientific inquiry is directed to a different end and carried out
    under the guidance of a different range of principles or
    preconceptions in the modern industrial communities than in
    earlier days or in cultural centres lying outside the machine's
    dominion. Modern science is single-minded in its pursuit of
    impersonal relations of causal sequence in the phenomena with
    which it is occupied.
        The line of descent of this matter-of-fact modern science is
    essentially British, as is that of the machine technology and of
    the characteristically modern civil and political institutions.
    It is true, beginnings of the modern scientific movement were
    made in Italy in the days of the Renaissance, and Central Europe
    had its share in the enlightenment; but these early modern
    risings of the scientific spirit presently ran into the sand,
    when war, politics, and religion reasserted their sway in the
    south of Europe. Similar tentative stirrings of matter-of-fact
    thought were had in Spain and France before and during the early
    phases of the state-making era; but here, again, war and politics
    rendered these onsets nearly nugatory, so that the intellectual
    output was more speculation than science. In the Low Countries
    something similar holds true, with a larger qualification. The
    British community made a later and slower start, coming out of
    barbarism at a later date and with a heavier handicap of physical
    obstructions. But being, relatively, sheltered from war and
    politics, the British were able to take up the fund of scientific
    gains made by the South-European men of workday insight, to turn
    it to account and to carry it over the era of state-making and so
    prepare the way for the modern scientific, technological era.
        Of course, nothing but the most meagre and sketchiest outline
    of this matter is practicable in this place, and even that only
    in its relation to the machine industry during the past one
    hundred years or so. What is said above of the British lead in
    modern science may perhaps be questioned, and it is not necessary
    for the present purpose to insist on its truth; but so much seems
    beyond hazard as that the lead in the material sciences lay with
    the British through the early machine age, and that the
    provenance of this modern scientific research to-day does not
    extend, in any pronounced degree, beyond those communities that
    lie within the area of the modern machine industry.
        In time and space the prevalence of the modern materialistic
    science is roughly extensive with that of the machine process. It
    is, no doubt, related to it both as cause and as effect; but that
    its relation to modern industry is more that of effect than cause
    seems at least broadly suggested by the decay which presently
    overtook scientific research, e.g., in the south of Europe when
    those peoples turned their attention from material to spiritual
    and political affairs.(28*)
        What is of immediate interest is the change that has come
    over the scope and method of scientific research since the
    dominance of the machine process, in comparison with what
    preceded the coming of the machine age. The beginnings of modern
    science are older than the industrial revolution; the principles
    of scientific research (causal explanation and exact measurement)
    antedate the regime of the machine process. But a change has
    taken place in the postulates and animus of scientific research
    since modern science first began, and this change in the
    postulates of scientific knowledge is related to the growth of
    the machine technology.
        It is unnecessary here to hark back to that scholastic
    science or philosophy that served as an intellectual expression
    of the ecclesiastical and political culture of the Middle Ages.
    Its character, as compared with later science, is sufficiently
    notorious. By the change from scholastic knowledge to modern
    science, to the extent to which the change was carried through,
    the principle (habit of mind) of adequate cause was substituted
    for that of sufficient reason. The law of causation as it is
    found at work, in the maturer science of the eighteenth and early
    nineteenth centuries, comprises two distinguishable postulates:
    (1) equality (quantitative equivalence) of cause and effect; and
    (2) similarity (qualitative equivalence) of cause and effect. The
    former may, without forcing it, be referred to commercial
    accountancy as its analogue in practical life and as the probable
    cultural ground out of which the habit of insisting on an
    inviolable quantitative equivalence gathered consistency. The
    ascendancy of the latter seems in a similar manner to be
    referable to the prevalence of handicraft as its cultural ground.
    Stated negatively, it asserts that nothing appears in the effect
    but what was contained in the cause, in a manner which suggests
    the rule that nothing appears in the product of handicraft but
    what was present in the skill of the artificer. "Natural causes,"
    which are made much of in this middle period of modern science,
    are conceived to work according to certain "natural laws." These
    natural laws, laws of the "normal course" of things, are felt to
    tend to a rational end and to have something of a coercive force.
    So that Nature makes no mistakes, Nature does nothing in vain,
    Nature takes the most economical course to its end, Nature makes
    no jumps, etc. Under this law of natural causation every effect
    must have a cause which resembles it in the particular respect
    which claims the inquirer's attention. Among other consequences
    of this view it follows that, since the details as well as the
    whole of the material universe are construed to show adaptation
    to a preconceived end, this "natural order" of things must be the
    outcome of preexistent design residing in the "first cause,"
    which is postulated by virtue of this imputed design and is
    designated the "Great Artificer." There is an element of conation
    in this original modern postulate of cause and effect. The shadow
    of the artificer, with his intelligence and manual skill, is
    forever in the background of the concepts of natural law. The
    "cause" dealt with in a given case is not thought of as an
    effect; and the effect is treated as a finality, not as a phase
    of a complex sequence of causation. When such a sequence is under
    inquiry; as in the earlier, pre-Darwinian theories of evolution,
    it is not handled as a cumulative sequence whose character may
    blindly change from better to worse, or conversely, at any point;
    but rather as an unfolding of a certain prime cause in which is
    contained, implicitly, all that presently appears in explicit
    form.
        In the conception of the causal relation as it may be seen at
    work a hundred years ago, cause and effect are felt to stand over
    against one another, so that the cause controls, determines the
    effect by transmitting its own character to it. The cause is the
    producer, the effect the product. Relatively little emphasis or
    interest falls upon the process out of which the product emerges;
    the interest being centred upon the latter and its relation to
    the efficient cause out of which it has come. The theories
    constructed under the guidance of this conception are
    generalizations as to an equivalence between the producing cause
    and the effect-product. The cause "makes" the effect, in much the
    same sense as the craftsman is apprehended to make the article on
    which he is engaged. There is a felt distinction between the
    cause and the environing circumstances, much as there is between
    the workman on the one hand and his tools and materials on the
    other hand. The intervening process is simply the manner of
    functioning of the efficient cause, much as the workman's work is
    the functioning of the workman in the interval between the
    inception and the completion of the product. The effect is
    subsequent to the cause, as the workman's product is subsequent
    to and consequent upon his putting forth his productive
    efficiency. It is a relation of before and after, in which the
    process comes in for attention as covering and accounting for the
    time interval which, in analogy with workmanlike endeavor, is
    required for the functioning of the efficient cause.(29*)
        But as time passes and habituation to the exigencies of the
    machine technology gains in range and consistency, the
    quasi-personal, handicraft conception of causation decays, -
    first and most notably in those material, inorganic sciences that
    stand in the closest relation to the mechanical technology, but
    presently also in the organic sciences, and even in the moral
    sciences. The machine technology is a mechanical or material
    process, and requires the attention to be centred upon this
    process and the exigencies of the process. In such a process no
    one factor stands out as unequivocally the efficient cause in the
    case, whose personal character, so to speak, is transfused into
    the product, and to whose workings the rest of the complex of
    causes are related only as subsidiary or conditioning
    circumstances. To the technologist the process comes necessarily
    to count, not simply as the interval of functioning of an initial
    efficient cause, but as the substantial fact that engages his
    attention. He learns to think in terms of the process, rather
    than in terms of a productive cause and a product between which
    the process intervenes in such a manner as to afford a transition
    from one to the other. The process is always complex; always a
    delicately balanced interplay of forces that work blindly,
    insensibly, heedlessly; in which any appreciable deviation may
    forthwith count in a cumulative manner, the further consequences
    of which stand in no organic relation to the purpose for which
    the process has been set going. The prime efficient cause falls,
    relatively, into the background and yields precedence to the
    process as the point of technological interest.
        This machine technology, with its accompanying discipline in
    mechanical adaptations and object-lessons, came on gradually and
    rose to a dominating place in the cultural environment during the
    closing years of the eighteenth and the course of the nineteenth
    century; and as fast as men learned to think in terms of
    technological process, they went on at an. accelerated pace in
    the further invention of mechanical processes, so that from that
    time the progress of inventions has been of a cumulative
    character and has cumulatively heightened the disciplinary force
    of the machine process. This early technological advance, of
    course, took place in the British community, where the machine
    process first gained headway and where the discipline of a
    prevalent machine industry inculcated thinking in terms of the
    machine process. So also it was in the British community that
    modern science fell into the lines marked out by technological
    thinking and began to formulate its theories in terms of process
    rather than in terms of prime causes and the like. While
    something of this kind is noticeable relatively early in some of
    the inorganic sciences, as, e.g., Geology, the striking and
    decisive move in this direction was taken toward the middle of
    the century by Darwin and his contemporaries.(30*) Without much
    preliminary exposition and without feeing himself to be out of
    touch with his contemporaries, Darwin set to work to explain
    species in terms of the process out of which they have arisen,
    rather than out of the prime cause to which the distinction
    between them may be due.(31*) Denying nothing as to the
    substantial services of the Great Artificer in the development of
    species, he simply and naively left Him out of the scheme,
    because, as being a personal factor, He could not be stated and
    handled in terms of process. So Darwin offered a tentative
    account of the descent of man, without recourse to divine or
    human directive endeavor and without inquiry as to whence man
    ultimately came and why, or as to what fortune would ultimately
    overtake him. His inquiry characteristically confines itself to
    the process of cumulative change. His results, as well as his
    specific determination of the factors at work in this process of
    cumulative change, have been questioned; perhaps they are open to
    all the criticisms levelled against them as well as to a few more
    not yet thought of; but the scope and method given to scientific
    inquiry by Darwin and the generation whose spokesman he is has
    substantially not been questioned, except by that diminishing
    contingent of the faithful who by force of special training or by
    native gift are not amenable to the discipline of the machine
    process. The characteristically modern science does not inquire
    about prime causes, design in nature, desirability of effects,
    ultimate results, or eschatological consequences.
        Of the two postulates of earlier modern science, - the
    quantitative equivalence and the qualitative equivalence of cause
    and effect, - the former has come practically to signify the
    balanced articulation of the process of cumulative change; the
    endeavor of the Positivists to erect this canon of quantitative
    equivalence into the sole canon of scientific truth, and so to
    reduce scientific theory to a system of accountancy, having
    failed. The latter thesis, that like causes produce like effects,
    or that the effect is, in some sense, of the same character as
    the cause, has fallen into decay as holding true only in such
    tenuously general terms as to leave it without particular force.
    The scientists are learning more and more consistently to think
    in the opaque, impersonal terms of strains, mechanical
    structures, displacement, and the like; terms which are
    convertible into the working drawings and specifications of the
    mechanical engineer.
        The older preconceptions are, of course, not wholly
    eliminated from the intellectual apparatus of scientific research
    and generalization. The cultural situation whose discipline gives
    the outcome is made up of inherited traditional notions at least
    as much as of the notions brought in by the machine process. Even
    among the scientific adepts there has been no complete break with
    the past; necessarily not, since they are, after all, creatures
    of their own generation. Many of them, but more especially those
    who are engaged in upholding the authentic results of scientific
    research, are somewhat prone to make much of the definitive
    results achieved, rather than of the process of research in which
    these results are provisional appliances of work. And many of
    these, together. with the great part of those well-meaning
    persons who exploit the sciences for purposes of edification,
    such as clergymen and naturalistic myth-makers, still personify
    the process of cause and effect and find in it a well-advised
    meliorative trend. But that work of research which effectually
    extends the borders of scientific knowledge is nearly all done
    under the guidance of highly impersonal, mechanical, morally and
    aesthetically colorless conceptions of causal sequence. And this
    scientific work is carried out only in those communities which
    are in due contact with the modern mechanically organized
    industrial system, - only under the shadow of the machine
    technology.
    
        In the nature of the case the cultural growth dominated by
    the machine industry is of a sceptical, matter-of-fact
    complexion, materialistic, unmoral, unpatriotic, undevout. The
    growth of habits of thought, in the industrial regions and
    centres particularly, runs in this direction; but hitherto there
    has enough of the ancient norms of Western Christendom remained
    intact to make a very respectable protest against that
    deterioration of the cultural tissues which the ferment of the
    machine industry unremittingly pushes on. The machine discipline.
    however, touches wider and wider circles of the population, and
    touches them in an increasingly intimate and coercive manner. In
    the nature of the case, therefore, the resistance opposed to this
    cultural trend given by the machine discipline on grounds of
    received conventions weakens with the passage of time. The spread
    of materialistic, matter-of-fact preconceptions takes place at a
    cumulatively accelerating rate, except in so far as some other
    cultural factor, alien to the machine discipline, comes in to
    inhibit its spread and keep its disintegrating influence within
    bounds.
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. The perfected system of business principles rests on the
    historical basis of free institutions, and so presumes a
    protracted historical growth of these institutions; but a highly
    efficient, though less perfect, business system was worked out in
    a relatively short time by the South and Central European peoples
    in early modern times on the basis of a less consummate system of
    rights. - Cf. Ehrenberg, Zeitalter der Fugger; Sombart,
    Kapitalismus, vol. II. ch. VIII, XIV, XV.
    
    2. See Chapter IV, above.
    
    3. Cf. Keane, Man, Past and Present, ch. XIV; W.Z. Ripley, Races
    of Europe; Lapouge, L'Aryen; Montelius, Les temps prehistoriques
    en Bubde, etc.; Andreas Hansen, Menneskesloegtens Aelde.
    
    4. If, e.g., he takes to myth making and personifies the machine
    or the process and imputes and benevolence to the mechanical
    applications, after the manner of current nursery tales and
    pulpit oratory, he is sure to go wrong.
    
    5. Such expressions as "good and ill," "merit and demerit," "law
    and order," when applied to technological facts or to the outcome
    of material seience, are evidently only metaphorical expressions,
    borrowed from older usage and serviceable only as figures of
    speech. 
    
    6. Tarde, Psychologic Economique, vol. I. pp. 122-131, offers a
    characterization of the psychology of modern work, contrasting,
    among other things, the work of the machine workman with that of
    the handicraftsman in respect of its psychological requirements
    and effects. It may be taken as a temperate formulation of the
    cent commonplaces on this topic, and seems to be fairly wide of
    the mark.
    
    7. For something more than a hundred years past this change in
    the habits of thought of the workman has been commonly spoken of
    as a deterioration or numbing of his intelligence. But that seems
    too sweeping a characterization of the change brought on by
    habituation to machine work. It is safe to say that such
    habituation brings a change in the workman's habits of thought, -
    in the direction, method, and content of his thinking, -
    heightening his intelligence for some purposes and lowering it
    for certain others. No doubt, on the whole, the machine's
    discipline lowers the intelligence of the workman for such
    purposes as were rated high as marks of intelligence before the
    coming of the machine, but it appears likewise to heighten his
    intelligence for such purposes as have been brought to the front
    by the machine. If he is by nature scantily endowed with the
    aptitudes that would make him think effectively in terms of the
    machine process, if he has intellectual capacity for other things
    and not for this, then the mining of the machine may fairly be
    said to lower his intelligence, since it hiders the full
    development of the only capacities of which he is possessed. The
    resulting difference in intellectual training is a difference in
    kind and direction, not necessarily in degree. Cf. Schmoller,
    Grundriss der Volkswirtschaftslehre, vol. I. secs. 85-86, 132;
    Hobson, Evolution of Modern Capitalism, ch. IX. secs. 4 and 5;
    Cooke Taylor, Modern Factory System, pp. 434-435; Sidney and
    Beatrice Webb, Industrial Democrocy, e.g. pp. 327 et seq.; K. Th.
    Reinhold, Arbeit und Werkzeug, ch. X. (particularly pp. 190-198)
    and ch. XI (particularly pp. 221-240).
    
    8. Cf. J.C. Sutherland, "The Engineering Mind" Popular Science
    Monthly, January 1903, pp. 254-256.
    
    9. Cf. "Industrial and Pecuniary Employments" especially pp.
    198-218.
    
    10. As G.F. Steffen has described it: "Those who hire out their
    labor power or their capital or their land to the entrepreneurs
    are as a rule not absolutely passive as seen from the point of
    view of business enterprise. They are not simply inanimate
    implements in the hands of the entrepreneurs. They are,
    enterprising implements, (foretagaade verktyg) who surrender
    their undertaking functions only to the extent designated in the
    contract with the entrepreneur." - Ekonomisk Tidskrift, vol. V.
    p. 256.
    
    11. Cf., on the other hand, Reinhold, Arbeit und Werkzeug, ch.
    XII and XIV, where double dealing is confused with workmanship,
    very much after the manner familiar to readers of expositions of
    the "wages of superintendence," but more broadly and ingeniously
    than usual.
    
    12. Individual exceptions are, of course, to be found in all
    classes, but there is, after all, a more or less consistent,
    prevalent class attitude. As is well known, clergymen, lawyers,
    soldiers, civil servants, and the like, are popularly held to be
    of a conservative, if not reactionary temper. This vulgar
    apprehension may be faulty in detail, and especially it may be
    too sweeping in its generalizations; but there are, after all,
    few persons not belonging to these classes who will not
    immediately recognize that this vulgar appraisement of them rests
    on substantial grounds, even though the appraisement may need
    qualification. So, also, a conservative animus is seen to pervade
    all classes more generally in earlier times or on more archaic
    levels of culture than our own. At the same time, in those early
    days and in the more archaic cultural regions, the structure of
    conventionally accepted truths and the body of accredited
    spiritual or extra-material facts are more comprehensive and
    rigid, and the thinking on all topics is more consistently held
    to tests of authenticity as contrasted with tests of sense
    perception. On the whole, the number and variety of things that
    are fundamentally and eternally true and good increase as one
    goes outward from the modern West-European cultural centres into
    the earlier barbarian past or into the remoter barbarian present.
    
    
    13. See Chapter II above.
    
    14. Cf. Theory of the Leisure Class, especially ch. IV and V.
    
    15. As, e.g., Mr W.G.S. Adams cogently points out in a recent
    number of the Journal of Political Ecomnomy (December 1902).
    
    16. As Mr. Webb shows (Industrial Democracy, 1902, pp.
    xxivxxxvi).
    
    17. The historical explanation of this House of Lords reversal of
    trade-union practice is probably to be found in the conservative,
    or rather reactionary, trend given to British sentiment by the
    imperialist policy of the last two or three decades, accentuated
    by the experiences of the Boer War. The Boer War seems to mark a
    turning-point in the growth of sentiment and institutions. Since
    the seventies the imperialist interest, that is to say, the
    dynastic interest, has been coming into the foreground among the
    interests that engage the attention of the British community. It
    seems now to have definitively gained the first place, and may be
    expected in the immediate future to dominate British policy both
    at home and abroad. Concomitantly, it may be remarked, the
    British community has been slowing down, if not losing ground, in
    industrial animus, technological efficiency, and scientific
    spirit. Cf. Hobson, Imperialism, part II ch. I and III.
    
    18. All this applies to anarchism as well as to socialism;
    similarly to several minor categories of dissentients. In their
    negative proposals the socialists and anarchists are fairly
    agreed. It is in the metaphysical postulates of their protest and
    in their constructive aims that they part company. Of the two,
    the socialists are more widely out of touch with the established
    order. They are also more hopelessly negative and destructive in
    their ideals, as seen from the standpoint of the established
    order. This applies to the later socialists rather than to the
    earlier, and it applies, of course, only to the lower-class,
    "democratic" socialists, not to the so-called state and Christian
    socialists.
        Anarchism proceeds on natural-rights ground, and is
    accordingly in touch with the postulates of the existing property
    arrangements to that extent. It is a more unmitigated working out
    of the same postulates. It is a system of "natural liberty"
    unqualified to the extent even of not admitting prescriptive
    ownership. Its basis is a (divinely instituted) order of nature,
    the keynote of which is an inalienable freedom and equality of
    the individual, quite in the eighteenth-century spirit. It is in
    this sense an offshoot of the Romantic school of thought.
    Anarchism is a de jure seheme, which takes no account of
    mechanical exigencies but rests its case altogether on
    anthropomorphic postulates of natural rights. It is, from the
    natural-rights standpoint, substantially sound, though
    senselessly extreme. 
        What may be called the normal socialism, socialism of the
    later, more dangerous, and more perplexing, kind, does not build
    on the received metaphysical basis of the "natural order." It
    demands a reconstruction of the social fabric, but it does not
    know on what lines the reconstruction is to be carried out. The
    natural rights of the individual are not accepted as the standard
    (except by certain large bodies of neophytes, especially rural
    American, who are carrying under socialist mottoes the burden of
    animosities and preconceptions that once made populism), but
    nothing definite is put in the place of this outworn standard.
    The socialists of the line, in so far as there is any consensus
    among them, profess that the mechanical exigencies of the
    industrial system must decide what the social structure is to be,
    but beyond this vague generality they have little to offer. And
    this mechanical standardization can manifestly afford no basis
    for legislation on civil rights. Indeed, it is difficult to see
    how any seheme of civil rights, much or little, can find a place
    in a sociallstic reorganization. 
    
    19. The "scientific socialism" of Marx and Engels as promulgated
    during the third quarter of the nineteenth century was not of
    this negative character. It was a product of Hegelianism blended
    with the conceptions of natural rights, its chief count being the
    "claim to the full product of labor." This socialism never made
    serious inroads among the working classes outside of Germany -
    the home of Hegelianism. Even in that country the most vigorous
    growth of socialistic sentiment came after Hegelianism had begun
    to yield to Darwinian methods of thought, and this later growth
    has been progressively less Marxian and less positive. Marxism is
    now little more than a pro forma confession of faith. Avowed
    socialism is practically taking on the character described above,
    except so far as it has grown opportunist and has sought
    affiliation with the liberal democratic movement and the
    reformers.
    
    20. Where members of the well-to-do classes avow socialistic
    sentiments and ideals it commonly turns out to be a merely
    humanitarian aspiration for a more "equitable" redistribution of
    wealth, a readjustment of the seheme of ownership with some
    improved safeguarding of the "reasonable" property claims of all
    members of the community. What "socialist" reform commonly means
    to this contingent of well-to-do irregulars is some seheme of
    equal rights of ownership for all. Whereas to socialists of the
    line equal rights of ownership is as idle a proposition as an
    equal right of citizens to sell their votes. Instead of a reform
    of ownership the socialists contemplate the traceless
    disappearance of ownership. 
    
    21. Unless it be in the latest extremes of conservatism, such as
    is shown in the recent of dynastic politics in Germany, Tory
    policy in England, and predatory political ideals in America.
    
    22. Socialistic notions are apprently making some inroads among
    the rural population of the American prairie region, where a
    mechanically organized and standardized method of farming
    prevails, with a large use of mechanical appliances.
    
    23. So striking has been the failure of the German socialists,
    for instance, in their attempts upon the integrity of the farming
    community, that they have latterly changed their tactics, and
    instead of attempting to convert the peasants to a full
    socialistic programme, they have turned to measures of
    compromise, in which the characteristic and revolutionary
    features of the socialistic programme are softened beyond
    recognition, if not suppressed. The habits of life, and therefore
    the habits of thought, of the peasant farmers move on the ancient
    leveis of handicraft, pecuniary management, personal consequence,
    and preseriptive custom. 
    
    24. If this account of the class limitation of the socialist bias
    is accepted, it has an immediate bearing upon a question which is
    latterly engaging the attention of the advocates of socialism.
    The question is as to the part played by propertyless office
    employees and by the business men whom the modern consolidations
    of business reduce to the position of salaried managers and
    superintendents. With a faith prompted by their own hopes rather
    than by observed facts or by the logic of events, the spokesmen
    for socialism are strongly inclined to claim this "business
    proletariat" as a contingent which the course of economic
    development is bound to throw into the socialist camp. The facts
    do not in any appreciable degree countenance such an expectation.
    The unpropertied classes employed in business do not take to
    socialistic vagaries with such alacrity as should inspire a
    confident hope in the advocates of socialism or a serious
    apprehension in those who stand for law and order. Tbis
    pecuniarily disfranchised business population, in its revulsion
    against unassimilated facts, turns rather to some excursion into
    pragmatic romance, such as Social Settlements, Prohibition, Clean
    Politics, Single Tax, Arts and Crafts, Neighborhood Guilds,
    Institutional Church, Christian Science, New Thought, or some
    such cultural thimblerig. The work of the captain of industry in
    curtailing the range of individual discretion in business and in
    reducing the lesser undertakers to the rank of clerks and
    subalterns need not be looked upon as unavoidably furthering the
    spread of the socialistic bias, except in so far as the change
    results in throwing the men affected by it out of the pecuniary
    or business occupations and subjecting them to the discipline of
    the mechanical industry. At the most, apparently, the change from
    an independent to a dependent business life serves to weaken the
    men's interest in the question of property; it does not appear
    that it throws them into an attitude of substantial distrust or
    iconoclasm. Their interest in this particular institution
    slackens through the loss of that emulative motive on which
    pecuniary endeavor proceeds, but their faith in its intrinsic
    fitness is not thereby shaken, nor are they thrown into the tanks
    of the chronic dissentients. The training given by their life
    continues prevailingly to run on conventional grounds; that is to
    say, on grounds of legal relation, solvency, and the like.
    Accountants and office employees are nearly as couservative as
    clergymen and lawyers, and their being so is apparently due to
    the fact that their experience runs on much the same ground of
    conventional finality.
    
    25. Connected with this apparent selective action which the modem
    specialization of occupations exerts, there is a further, and at
    first sight more singular, point of disparity between the
    socialists and the conservatives; and this difference has also a
    curious correlation with the distribution of the machine
    industry. In a degree, - slight and uncertain, perhaps, but
    searcely to be mistaken, - the socialists and the conservatives
    are apparently of different racial antecedents. It has been seen
    above that the propaganda is most vital and widespread in the
    industrial towns, as contrasted with the agricultural country.
    But if the researches of such students as Ammon, Ripley, Lapouge,
    Closson, and others that might be named, are taken at their face
    value, it appears that the towns differ perceptibly from the open
    country in point of race; and that the migration from the country
    into the industrial towns has a selective effect of such a kind
    that a larger proportion of one racial stock than of another
    resorts to the towns. The towns, in those countries where data
    are available, show a larger admixture of the dolicho-blond stock
    than the open country. This seems to argue that the dolicho-blond
    stock, or the racial mixture of the towns in which there is a
    relatively large admixture of the dolicho-blond, is perceptibly
    more efficient in the machine industries, more readily inclined
    to think in materialistic terms, more given to radical
    innovation, less bound by convention and prescription. This
    generalization is strengthened by the fact that the more
    dolicho-blond regions are also, on the whole, more socialistic
    than those in which this element is less in evidence. At the same
    time they are industrially in advance of the latter in the matter
    of machine industry; and they are also Protestant (irreligious)
    rather than Catholic.
    
    26. This, of course, does not hold for the inoffensive
    pseudo-socialistic diversions set afoot by various well-meaning
    politicians and clergmen, known by various qualifying
    designations, such as "State," "Christian," "Catholic," etc., and
    desired to act as correctives of the socialistic distemper.
    
    27. The cultural era of Natural Rights, Natural Liberty, and
    Natural Religion reduced God to the rank of a "Great Artificer,"
    and the machine technology is, in turn, relegating Him to that
    fringe of minor employments and those outlying industrial regions
    to which the handicraftsmen have been retired. 
    
    28. There is a similar suggestion in the relative (slight but
    perceptible) decline of scientific animus in England since the
    English community has turned its attention and aspirations to
    imperialistic feats of prowess more than to industrial matters.
    
    29. Compare, however, Sombart, Kapitalismus, especially vol. I.
    ch. VIII and XV. Sombart finds the modern seientific concept of
    cause and effect to be essentially an outcome of the discipline
    of accountancy enforced by business traffic. So that he makes
    business enterprise rather than mechanical industry accountable
    for the rise of modern science and for the matter-of-fact
    character which distinguishes this science. In this view there
    is, no doubt, a large and valuable element of truth. To the end
    of a mathematical formulation of causal phenomena as well as a
    tenacious grasp of the principle of quantitative equivalence, the
    accountancy enfoxed by the petty trade of early modern times, as
    well as by commercial traffic proper, appears to have given the
    most effective training. In so far as this element of
    quantitative equivalence, simply, has dominated the growth of
    science, it has given, as its most perfect product, Positivism.
    Positivism flourished at its best and freest in France, where the
    modern economic culture was commercial rather than mechanical.
    And when the machine discipline seriously invaded France,
    Positivism languished and died. But modern seience is not a
    calculus simply. It deals not with calculations of quantitative
    equivalence only, but with efficient causes, active relations,
    creative foxes. The concept of efficient cause is not a
    derivative of accountancy, nor is it formed in the image of
    accountancy. But this generic concept of efficient cause, the
    kinetic concept, antedates Positivism and has outlived it. In its
    earlier (eighteenth-century) phase this concept shows close
    relationship with the notion of workmanship, in its later
    (nineteenth-century) use it has much in common with the notion of
    mechanical efficiency.
    
    30. Darwin, of course, does not stand alone. He is the great
    exponent of a mass movement which involves a shifting of the
    point of view and of the point of interest in seientific research
    and speculation.
    
    31. This is the substance of Darwin's advance over Lamarck, for
    instance.
    
    
    The Theory of Business Enterprise
    by Thorstein Veblen
    1904
    
    Chapter 10
    
    The Natural Decay of Business Enterprise
    
        Broadly, the machine discipline acts to disintegrate the
    institutional heritage, of all degrees of antiquity and
    authenticity - whether it be the institutions that embody the
    principles of natural liberty or those that comprise the residue
    of more archaic principles of conduct still current in civilized
    life. It thereby cuts away that ground of law and order on which
    business enterprise is founded. The further cultural bearing of
    this disintegration of the received order is no doubt
    sufficiently serious and far-reaching, but it does not directly
    concern the present inquiry. It comes in question here only in so
    far as such a deterioration of the general cultural tissues
    involves a setback to the continued vigor of business enterprise.
    But the future of business enterprise is bound up with the future
    of civilization, since the cultural scheme is, after all, a
    single one, comprising many interlocking elements, no one of
    which can be greatly disturbed without disturbing the working of
    all the rest.
        In its bearing on the question in hand, the "social problem"
    at large presents this singular situation. The growth of business
    enterprise rests on the machine technology as its material
    foundation. The machine industry is indispensable to it; it
    cannot get along without the machine process, But the discipline
    of the machine process cuts away the spiritual, institutional
    foundations of business enterprise; the machine industry is
    incompatible with its continued growth; it cannot, in the long
    run, get along with the machine process. In their struggle
    against the cultural effects of the machine process, therefore,
    business principles cannot win in the long run; since an
    effectual mutilation or inhibition of the machine system would
    gradually push business enterprise to the wall; whereas with a
    free growth of the machine system business principles would
    presently fall into abeyance.
        The institutional basis of business enterprise the system of
    natural rights - appears to be a peculiarly instable affair.
    There is no way of retaining it under changing circumstances, and
    there is no way of returning to it after circumstances have
    changed. It is a hybrid growth, a blend of personal freedom and
    equality on the one hand and of prescriptive rights on the other
    hand. The institutions and points of law under the natural-rights
    scheme appear to be of an essentially provisional character.
    There is relatively great flexibility and possibility of growth
    and change; natural rights are singularly insecure under any
    change of circumstances. The maxim is well approved that eternal
    vigilance is the price of (natural) liberty. When, as now, this
    system is endangered by socialistic or anarchistic disaffection
    there is no recourse that will carry the institutional apparatus
    back to a secure natural-rights basis. The system of natural
    liberty was the product of a peaceful regime of handicraft and
    petty trade; but continued peace and industry presently carried
    the cultural growth beyond the phase of natural rights by giving
    rise to the machine process and the large business; and these are
    breaking down the structure of natural rights by making these
    rights nugatory on the one hand and by cutting away the spiritual
    foundations of them on the other hand. Natural rights being a
    by-product of peaceful industry, they cannot be reinstated by a
    recourse to warlike habits and a coercive government, since
    warlike habits and coercion are alien to the natural-rights
    spirit. Nor can they be reinstated by a recourse to settled peace
    and freedom, since an era of settled peace and freedom would push
    on the dominance of the machine process and the large business,
    which break down the system of natural liberty.
        When the question is cast up as to what will come of this
    conflict of institutional forces - called the Social Problem - it
    is commonly made a question of remedies: What can be done to save
    civilized mankind from the vulgarization and disintegration
    wrought by the machine industry?
        Now, business enterprise and the machine process are the two
    prime movers in modern culture; and the only recourse that holds
    a promise of being effective, therefore, is a recourse to the
    workings of business traffic. And this is a question, not of what
    is conceivably, ideally, idyllically possible for the business
    community to do if they will take thought and act advisedly and
    concertedly toward a chosen cultural outcome, but of what is the
    probable cultural outcome to be achieved through business traffic
    carried on for business ends, not for cultural ends. It is a
    question not of what ought to be done, but of what is to take
    place.
        Persons who are solicitous for the cultural future commonly
    turn to speculative advice as to what ought to be done toward
    holding fast that which is good in the cultural heritage, and
    what ought further to be done to increase the talent that has
    been intrusted to this generation. The practical remedy offered
    is commonly some proposal for palliative measures, some appeal to
    philanthropic, aesthetic, or religious sentiment, some endeavor
    to conjure with the name of one or another of the epiphenomena of
    modern culture. Something must be done, it is conceived, and this
    something takes the shape of charity organizations, clubs and
    societies for social "purity", for amusement, education, and
    manual training of the indigent classes, for colonization of the
    poor, for popularization of churches, for clean politics, for
    cultural missionary work by social settlements, and the like.
    These remedial measures whereby it is proposed to save or to
    rehabilitate certain praiseworthy but obsolescent habits of life
    and of thought are, all and several, beside the point so far as
    touches the question in hand. Not that it is hereby intended to
    cast a slur on these meritorious endeavors to save mankind by
    treating symptoms. The symptoms treated are no doubt evil, as
    they are said to be; or if they are not evil, the merits of that
    particular question do not concern the present inquiry. The
    endeavors in question are beside the point in that they do not
    fall into the shape of a business proposition. They are, on the
    whole, not so profitable a line of investment as certain other
    ventures that are open to modern enterprise. Hence, if they
    traverse the course of business enterprise and of industrial
    exigencies, they are nugatory, being in the same class with the
    labor of Sisyphus; whereas if they coincide in effect with the
    line along which business and industrial exigencies move, they
    are a work of supererogation, except so far as they may be
    conceived to accelerate a change that is already under way.
    Nothing can deflect the sweep of business enterprise, unless it
    be an outgrowth of this enterprise itself or of the industrial
    means by which business enterprise works.
        Nothing can serve as a corrective of the cultural trend given
    by the machine discipline except what can be put in the form of a
    business proposition. The question of neutralizing the untoward
    effects of the machine discipline resolves itself into a question
    as to the cultural work and consequences of business enterprise,
    and of the cultural value of business principles in so far as
    they guide such human endeavor as lies outside the range of
    business enterprise proper. It is not a question of what ought to
    be done, but of what is the course laid out by business
    principles; the discretion rests with the business men, not with
    the moralists, and the business men's discretion is bounded by
    the exigencies of business enterprise. Even the business men
    cannot allow themselves to play fast and loose with business
    principles in response to a call from humanitarian motives. The
    question, therefore, remains, on the whole, a question of what
    the business men may be expected to do for cultural growth on the
    motive of profits.
        Something they are doing, as others are, from motives of
    benevolence, with a well-advised endeavor to maintain the
    cultural gains of the past and to make the way of life smoother
    for mankind in the future. But the more secure and substantial
    results to be looked for in this direction are those that follow
    incidentally, as byproducts of business enterprise, because these
    are not dependent on the vagaries of personal preference, tastes,
    and prejudices, but rest on a broad institutional basis.
        The effects of business enterprise upon the habits and temper
    of the people, and so upon institutional growth, are chiefly of
    the nature of sequelae, It has already been noted that the
    discipline of business employments is of a conservative nature,
    tending to sustain the conventions that rest on natural-rights
    dogma, because these employments train the men engaged in them to
    think in terms of natural rights. It is unnecessary to return to
    this topic here, except to notice that, in its severer, more
    unmitigated form, this discipline in pecuniary habits of thought
    falls on a gradually lessening proportion of the population. The
    absolute number of business men, counting principals and
    subordinates, is, of course, not decreasing, The number of men in
    business pursuits, in proportion to the population, is also
    apparently not decreasing; but within the business employments a
    larger proportion are occupied with office routine, and so are
    withdrawn from the more effectual training given by business
    management proper. If such a decrease occurs in any country, it
    is almost certainly not to be found in any other country than
    America.
        This business discipline is somewhat closely limited both in
    scope and range. (1) It acts to conserve, or to rehabilitate, a
    certain restricted line of institutional habits of thought, viz.
    those preconceptions of natural rights which have to do with
    property. What it conserves, therefore, is the bourgeois virtues
    of solvency, thrift, and dissimulation. The nobler and more
    spectacular aristocratic virtues, with their correlative
    institutional furniture, are not in any sensible degree fortified
    by the habits of business life. Business life does not further
    the growth of manner and breeding, pride of Caste, punctilios of
    "honor," or even religious fervor. (2) The salutary discipline of
    business life touches the bulk of the population, the working
    classes, in a progressively less intimate and less exacting
    manner. It can, therefore, not serve to correct or even greatly
    to mitigate the matter-of-fact bias given these classes by the
    discipline of the machine process.
        As a direct disciplinary factor the machine process holds
    over the business employments, in that it touches larger classes
    of the community and inculcates its characteristic habits of
    thought more unremittingly, And any return to more archaic
    methods of industry, such as is sometimes advocated on artistic
    grounds, seems hopeless, since business interests do not
    countenance a discontinuance of machine methods, The machine
    methods that are corrupting the hearts and manners of the workmen
    are profitable to the business men, and that fact seems to be
    decisive on the point. A direct, advised return to handicraft, or
    any similar discontinuance of the machine industry, is out of the
    question; although something in the way of a partial return to
    more primitive methods of industry need not be impracticable as a
    remote and indirect consequence of the working of business
    enterprise.
    
        The indirect or incidental cultural bearing of business
    principles and business practice is wide-reaching and forceful.
    Business principles have a peculiar hold upon the affections of
    the people as something intrinsically right and good. They are
    therefore drawn on for guidance and conviction even in concerns
    that are not conceived to be primarily business concerns. So,
    e.g., they have permeated the educational system, thoroughly and
    intimately. Their presence, as an element of common sense, in the
    counsels of the "educators" shows itself in a naive insistence on
    the "practical" whenever the scheme of instruction is under
    advisement. "Practical" means useful for private gain. Any new
    departure in public instruction, whether in the public schools or
    in private endowed establishments, is scrutinized with this test
    in mind; which results in a progressive, though not wholly
    consistent, narrowing of instruction to such learning as is
    designed to give a ready application of results rather than a
    systematic organization of knowledge. The primary test is
    usefulness for getting an income. The secondary test, practically
    applied where latitude is allowed in the way of "culture"
    studies, is the aptness of the instruction in question to fit the
    learners for spending income in a decorous manner. Hence
    quasi-scholarly accomplishments. Much of the current controversy
    as to the inclusion or exclusion of one thing and another from
    the current curriculum of secondary and higher schools might be
    reduced to terms of one or the other of these two purposes
    without doing violence to the arguments put forth and with a
    great gain in conciseness and lucidity.
        There is also a large resort to business methods in the
    conduct of the schools; with the result that a system of
    scholastic accountancy is enforced both as regards the work of
    the teachers and the progress of the pupils; whence follows a
    mechanical routine, with mechanical tests of competency in all
    directions. This lowers the value of the instruction for purposes
    of intellectual initiative and a reasoned grasp of the
    subject-matter. This class of erudition is rather a hindrance
    than a help to habits of thinking. It conduces to conviction
    rather than to inquiry, and is therefore a conservative factor.
        In the endowed schools there is, moreover, an increasing
    introduction of business men and business methods into the
    personnel and the administrative work. This is necessarily so
    since these schools are competitors for students and endowments.
    The policy of these schools necessarily takes on some thing of
    the complexion of competitive business; which throws the emphasis
    on those features of school life that will best attract students
    and donors. The features which count most directly in these
    directions are not the same as would count most effectively
    toward the avowed ends of these schools. The standards which it
    is found Operative to live up to are not the highest standards of
    scholarly work. Courtesy as well as expediency inclines these
    schools to cultivate such appearances and such opinions as may be
    expected to find favor with men of wealth. These men of wealth
    are business men, for the most part elderly men, who are, as is
    well known, prevailingly of a conservative temper in all cultural
    matters, and more especially as touches those institutions that
    bear on business affairs.
        A more far-reaching department of the educational system,
    though not technically rated as such, is the periodical press,
    both newspapers and magazines. This is a field of business
    enterprise, and business principles may be expected to work more
    consistently and to a more unqualified result in this field than
    in the school system, where these principles come in
    incidentally.
        The current periodical press, whether ephemeral or other, is
    a vehicle for advertisements. This is its raison d'etre, as a
    business proposition, and this decides the lines of its
    management without material qualification. Exceptions to the rule
    are official and minor propagandist periodicals, and, in an
    uncertain measure, scientific journals. The profits of
    publication come from the sale of advertising space. The direct
    returns from sales and subscriptions are now a matter of wholly
    secondary consequence. Publishers of periodicals, of all grades
    of transiency, aim to make their product as salable as may he, in
    order to pass their advertising pages under the eyes of as many
    readers as may be. The larger the circulation the greater, other
    things equal, the market value of the advertising space. The
    highest product of this development is the class of American
    newspapers called "independent." These in particular - and they
    are followed at no great interval by the rest edit all items of
    news, comment, or gossip with a view to what the news ought to be
    and what opinions ought to be expressed on passing events.(1*)
        The first duty of an editor is to gauge the sentiments of his
    readers, and then tell them what they like to believe. By this
    means he maintains or increases the circulation. His second duty
    is to see that nothing is said in the news items or editorials
    which may discountenance any claims or announcements made by his
    advertisers, discredit their standing or good faith, or expose
    any weakness or deception in any business venture that is or may
    become a valuable advertiser. By this means he increases the
    advertising value of his circulation.(2*) The net result is that
    both the news columns and the editorial columns are commonly
    meretricious in a high degree.
        Systematic insincerity on the part of the ostensible
    purveyors of information and leaders of opinion may be deplored
    by persons who stickle for truth and pin their hopes of social
    salvation on the spread of accurate information. But the ulterior
    cultural effect of the insincerity which is in this way required
    by the business situation may, of course, as well be salutary as
    the reverse. Indeed, the effect is quite as likely to be
    salutary, if "salutary" be taken to mean favorable to the
    maintenance of the established order, since the insincerity is
    guided by a wish to avoid any lesion of the received
    preconceptions and prejudices. The insincerity of the newspapers
    and magazines seems, on the whole, to be of a conservative trend.
        The periodical press is not only a purveyor of news,
    opinions, and admonitions; it also supplies the greater part of
    the literature currently read. And in this part of its work the
    same underlying business principles are in force. The endeavor is
    to increase the circulation at any cost that will result in an
    increased net return from the sale of the advertising space. The
    literary output of the magazines is of use for carrying the
    advertising pages, and as a matter of business, as seen from the
    standpoint of the business man's interest, that is its only use.
        The standards of excellence that govern this periodical
    literature seem fairly to be formulated as follows: (1) In each
    given case it must conform to the tastes and the most ready
    comprehension of the social strata which the particular
    periodical is designed to reach; (2) it should conduce to a
    quickened interest in the various lines of services and
    commodities offered in the advertising pages, and should direct
    the attention of readers along such lines of investment and
    expenditure as may benefit the large advertisers particularly. At
    least it must in no way hamper the purposes of the advertisers.
    Nothing should go in a popular magazine which would cast a
    sinister shadow over any form of business venture that advertises
    or might be induced to advertise.(3*)
        Taken in the aggregate, the literary output is desired to
    meet the tastes of that large body of people who are in the habit
    of buying freely. The successful magazine writers are those who
    follow the taste of the class to whom they speak, in any
    aberration (fad, mannerism, or misapprehension) and in any
    shortcoming of insight or force which may beset that class. They
    must also conform to the fancies and prejudices of this class as
    regards the ideals - artistic, moral, religious, or social - for
    which they speak. The class to which the successful periodicals
    turn, and which gives tone to periodical literature, is that
    great body of people who are in moderately easy circumstances.
    Culturally this means the respectable middle class (largely the
    dependent business class) of various shades of conservatism,
    affectation, and snobbery. (4*)
        On the whole, the literature provided in this way and to this
    end seems to run on a line of slightly more pronounced
    conservatism and affectation than the average sentiment of the
    readers appealed to. This is true for the following reason.
    Readers who are less conservative and less patient of
    affectations, snobbery, and illiberality than the average are in
    the position of doubters and dissentients. They are less
    confident in their convictions of what is right and good in all
    matters, and are also not unwilling to make condescending
    allowances for those who are less "advanced," and who must be
    humored since they know no better; whereas those who rest
    undoubting in the more conservative views and a more intolerant
    affectation of gentility are readier, because more naive, in
    their rejection of whatever does not fully conform to their
    habits of thought.
        So it comes about that the periodical literature is, on the
    whole, somewhat more scrupulously devout in tone, somewhat more
    given to laud and dilate upon the traffic of the upper leisure
    class and to carry on the discussion in the terms and tone
    imputed to that class, somewhat more prone to speak deprecatingly
    of the vulgar innovations of modern culture, than the average of
    the readers to whom it is addressed. The trend of its teaching,
    therefore, is, on the whole, conservative and conciliatory. It is
    also under the necessity of adapting itself to a moderately low
    average of intelligence and information; since on this head,
    again, it is those who possess intelligence and information that
    are readiest to make allowances; they are, indeed, mildly
    flattered to do so, besides being the only ones who can. It is a
    prime requisite to conciliate a large body of readers.
        This latter characteristic is particularly evident in the
    didactic portion of the periodical literature. This didactic
    literature, running on discussions of a quasi-artistic and
    quasi-scientific character, is, by force of the business
    exigencies of the case, de signed to favor the sensibilities of
    the weaker among its readers by adroitly suggesting that the
    readers are already possessed of the substance of what purports
    to be taught and need only be fortified with certain general
    results. There follows a great spread of quasi-technical terms
    and fanciful conceits. The sophisticated animal stories and the
    half-mythical narratives of industrial processes which now have
    the vogue illustrate the results achieved in this direction.
        The literary output issued under the surveillance of the
    advertising office is excellent in workmanship and deficient in
    intelligence and substantial originality. What is encouraged and
    cultivated is adroitness of style and a piquant presentation of
    commonplaces. Harmlessness, not to say pointlessness, and an
    edifying, gossipy optimism are the substantial characteristics,
    which persist through all ephemeral mutations of style, manner,
    and subject-matter.
        Business enterprise, therefore, it is believed, gives a
    salutary bent to periodical literature. It conduces mildly to the
    maintenance of archaic ideals and philistine affectations, and
    inculcates the crasser forms of patriotic, sportsmanlike, and
    spendthrift aspirations.
    
        The largest and most promising factor of cultural discipline
    - most promising as a corrective of iconoclastic vagaries - over
    which business principles rule is national politics. The purposes
    and the material effects of business politics have already been
    spoken of above, but in the present connection their incidental,
    disciplinary effects are no less important. Business interests
    urge an aggressive national policy and business men direct it.
    Such a policy is warlike as well as patriotic. The direct
    cultural value of a warlike business policy is unequivocal. It
    makes for a conservative animus on the part of the populace.
    During war time, and within the military organization at all
    times, under martial law, civil rights are in abeyance; and the
    more warfare and armament the more abeyance. Military training is
    a training in ceremonial precedence, arbitrary command, and
    unquestioning obedience. A military organization is essentially a
    servile organization. Insubordination is the deadly sin. The more
    consistent and the more comprehensive this military training, the
    more effectually will the members of the community be trained
    into habits of subordination and away from that growing
    propensity to make light of personal authority that is the chief
    infirmity of democracy. This applies first and most decidedly, of
    course, to the soldiery, but it applies only in a less degree to
    the rest of the population. They learn to think in warlike terms
    of rank, authority, and subordination, and so grow progressively
    more patient of encroachments upon their civil rights. Witness
    the change that has latterly been going on in the temper of the
    German people.(5*)
        The modern warlike policies are entered upon for the sake of
    peace, with a view to the orderly pursuit of business. In their
    initial motive they differ from the warlike dynastic politics of
    the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries. But the
    disciplinary effects of warlike pursuits and of warlike
    preoccupations are much the same what ever may be their initial
    motive or ulterior aim. The end sought in the one case was
    warlike mastery and high repute in the matter of ceremonial
    precedence; in the other, the modern case, it is pecuniary
    mastery and high repute in the matter of commercial solvency. But
    in both cases alike the pomp and circumstance of war and
    armaments, and the sensational appeals to patriotic pride and
    animosity made by victories, defeats, or comparisons of military
    and naval strength, act to rehabilitate lost ideals and weakened
    convictions of the chauvinistic or dynastic order. At the same
    stroke they direct the popular interest to other, nobler,
    institutionally less hazardous matters than the unequal
    distribution of wealth or of creature comforts. Warlike and
    patriotic preoccupations fortify the barbarian virtues of
    subordination and prescriptive authority. Habituation to a
    warlike, predatory scheme of life is the strongest disciplinary
    factor that can be brought to counteract the vulgarization of
    modern life wrought by peaceful industry and the machine process,
    and to rehabilitate the decaying sense of status and differential
    dignity. Warfare, with the stress on subordination and mastery
    and the insistence on gradations of dignity and honor incident to
    a militant organization, has always proved an effective school in
    barbarian methods of thought.
        In this direction, evidently, lies the hope of a corrective
    for "social unrest" and similar disorders of civilized life.
    There can, indeed, be no serious question but that a consistent
    return to the ancient virtues of allegiance, piety, servility,
    graded dignity, class prerogative, and prescriptive authority
    would greatly conduce to popular content and to the facie
    management of affairs. Such is the promise held out by a
    strenuous national policy.
        The reversional trend given by warlike experience and warlike
    preoccupations, it is plain, does not set backward to the regime
    of natural liberty. Modern business principles and the modern
    scheme of civil rights and constitutional government rest on
    natural-rights ground. But the system of natural rights is a
    halfway house. The warlike culture takes back to a more archaic
    situation that preceded the scheme of natural rights, viz. the
    system of absolute government, dynastic politics, devolution of
    rights and honors, ecclesiastical authority, and popular
    submission and squalor. It makes not for a reinstatement of the
    Natural Rights of Man but for a reversion to the Grace of God.
        The barbarian virtues of fealty and patriotism run on
    national or dynastic exploit and aggrandizement, and these
    archaic virtues are not dead. In those modern communities whose
    hearts beat with the pulsations of the world-market they find
    expression in an enthusiasm for the commercial aggrandizement of
    the nation's business men, But when once the policy of warlike
    enterprise has been entered upon for business ends, these loyal
    affections gradually shift from the business interests to the
    warlike and dynastic interests, as witness the history of
    imperialism in Germany and England. The eventual outcome should
    be a rehabilitation of the ancient patriotic animosity and
    dynastic loyalty, to the relative neglect of business interests.
    This may easily be carried so far as to sacrifice the profits of
    the business men to the exigencies of the higher politics.(6*)
        The disciplinary effect of war and armaments and imperialist
    politics is complicated with a selective effect. War not only
    affords a salutary training, but it also acts to eliminate
    certain elements of the population. The work of campaigning and
    military tenure, such as is carried on by England, America, or
    the other civilizing powers, lies, in large part, in the low
    latitudes, where the European races do not find a favorable
    habitat. The low latitudes are particularly unwholesome for that
    dolicho-blond racial stock that seems to be the chief bearer of
    the machine industry. It results that the viability and the
    natural increase of the soldiery is perceptibly lowered. The
    service in the low latitudes, as contrasted with Europe, for
    instance, is an extrahazardous occupation. The death rate,
    indeed, exceeds the birth rate. But in the more advanced
    industrial communities, of which the English and American are
    typical, the service is a volunteer service; which means that
    those who go to the wars seek this employment by their own
    choice. That is to say, the human material so drawn off is
    automatically selected on the basis of a peculiar spiritual
    fitness for this predatory employment; they are, on the whole, of
    a more malevolent and vagabond temper, have more of the ancient
    barbarian animus, than those who are left at home to carry on the
    work of the home community and propagate the home population. And
    since the troops and ships are officered by the younger sons of
    the conservative leisure class and by the buccaneering scions of
    the class of professional politicians, a natural election of the
    same character takes effect also as regards the officers. There
    results a gradual selective elimination of that old-fashioned
    element of the population that is by temperament best suited for
    the old-fashioned institutional system of status and servile
    organization.(7*)
        This selective elimination of conservative elements would in
    the long run leave each succeeding generation of the community
    less predatory and less emulative in temper, less well endowed
    for carrying on its life under the servile institutions proper to
    a militant regime. But, for the present and the nearer future,
    there can be little doubt but that this selective shaping of the
    community's animus is greatly outweighed by the contrary trend
    given by the discipline of warlike preoccupations. What helps to
    keep the balance in favor of the reversional trend is the
    cultural leaven carried back into the home community by the
    veterans. These presumptive past masters in the archaic virtues
    keep themselves well in the public eye and serve as exemplars to
    the impressionable members of the community, particularly to the
    less mature.(8*)
        The net outcome of the latter-day return to warlike
    enterprise is, no doubt, securely to be rated as fostering a
    reversion to national ideals of servile status and to
    institutions of a despotic character. On the whole and for the
    present, it makes for conservatism, ultimately for reversion.
        The quest of profits leads to a predatory national policy.
    The resulting large fortunes call for a massive government
    apparatus to secure the accumulations, on the one hand, and for
    large and conspicuous opportunities to spend the resulting
    income, on the other hand; which means a militant, coercive home
    administration and something in the way of an imperial court life
    a dynastic fountain of honor and a courtly bureau of ceremonial
    amenities. Such an ideal is not simply a moralist's day-dream; it
    is a sound business proposition, in that it lies on the line of
    policy along which the business interests are moving in their own
    behalf. If national (that is to say dynastic) ambitions and
    warlike aims, achievements, spectacles, and discipline be given a
    large place in the community's life, together with the
    concomitant coercive police surveillance, then there is a fair
    hope that the disintegrating trend of the machine discipline may
    be corrected. The regime of status, fealty, prerogative, and
    arbitrary command would guide the institutional growth back into
    the archaic conventional ways and give the cultural structure
    something of that secure dignity and stability which it had
    before the times, not only of socialistic vapors, but of natural
    rights as well. Then, too, the rest of the spiritual furniture of
    the ancient regime shall presumably he reinstated; materialistic
    scepticism may yield the ground to a romantic philosophy, and the
    populace and the scientists alike may regain something of that
    devoutness and faith in preternatural agencies which they have
    recently been losing. As the discipline of prowess again comes to
    its own, conviction and contentment with whatever is authentic
    may return to distracted Christendom, and may once more give
    something of a sacramental serenity to men's outlook on the
    present and the future.
        But authenticity and sacramental dignity belong neither with
    the machine technology, nor with modern science, nor with
    business traffic. In so far as the aggressive politics and the
    aristocratic ideals currently furthered by the business community
    are worked out freely, their logical outcome is an abatement of
    those cultural features that distinguish modem times from what
    went before, including a decline of business enterprise
    itself.(9*)
        How imminent such a consummation is to be accounted is a
    question of how far the unbusinesslike and unscientific
    discipline brought in by aggressive politics may be expected to
    prevail over the discipline of the machine industry. It is
    difficult to believe that the machine technology and the pursuit
    of the material sciences will be definitively superseded, for the
    reason, among others, that any community which loses these
    elements of its culture thereby loses that brute material force
    that gives it strength against its rivals. And it is equally
    difficult to imagine how any one of the communities of
    Christendom can avoid entering the funnel of business and
    dynastic politics, and so running through the process whereby the
    materialistic animus is eliminated. Which of the two antagonistic
    factors may prove the stronger in the long run is something of a
    blind guess; but the calculable future seems to belong to the one
    or the other. It seems possible to say this much, that the full
    dominion of business enterprise is necessarily a transitory
    dominion. It stands to lose in the end whether the one or the
    other of the two divergent cultural tendencies wins, because it
    is incompatible with the ascendancy of either.
    
    NOTES:
    
    1. "Ought", is of course here used to denote business expediency,
    not moral restraint.
    
    2. As a side line, which affords play for the staff's creative
    talent, whatever is exceptionally sensational at the same time
    that it is harmless to the advertisers' interests should, in
    newspaper slang be "played up".
    
    3. Business enterprises that are not notable advertisers may be
    roundly eken to task, as, e.g., the Standard Oil Company or the
    American Sugar Refining Company; and, indeed, it may be shrewd
    management to abuse these concerns, since such abuse redounds to
    the periodical's reputation for popular sympathy and
    independence. 
    
    4. "Snobbery" is here used without disrespect, as a convenient
    term to denote the element of strain involved in the quest of
    gentility on the Part of persons whose accustomed social sending
    is less high or less authentic than their aspirations. 
    
    5. Cf., e.g., Maurice Lair, l'Imperialism allemand, especially
    ch. II and III. The like change of sentiment is visible in the
    British community. Cf. Hobson, Imperialism, especially pt II, ch.
    I and III.
    
    6. Cf., e.g., Hobson, Imperialism, p. II, chap. VII.
    
    7. The selective effect of warfare, both ancient and modern, has
    been discussed by various writers. Protracted wars Or a warlike
    policy always have some such effect, no doubt, and in old times
    this has shown itself to be a serious cultural factor. It is
    commonly regarded that the selection results in an elimination of
    the "best" human material. Perhaps the most cogent spokesman for
    this view is D.S. Jordan, The Blood of the Nation. The "best" in
    this case must be taken to mean the best for the prupose, not
    necessarily for other purposes. In such a case as the Chinese or
    the Jewish peoples, e.g., a very long-continued, though not in
    both cases a close, selective elimination of the peace-dturbing
    elements has left a residue that is highly efficient ("good") in
    certain directions, but not good war material. The case of the
    North-European peoples, however, in the present juncture is
    somewhat different from these. Racially, the most efficient war
    material among them seems to be those elements that contain an
    appreciable admixture of the dolicho-blond stock. These elements
    at the same time are apparently, on the whole, also the ones most
    generally endowed with industrial initiative and a large,
    aptitude for the machine technology and scientific research.
    Selective elinination by war and military tenure in the case of
    these peoples should, therefore, apparently lower both their
    fighting capacity and their industrial and intellectual capacity;
    so that, by force of this double and cumulative effect, the
    resulting national decline should in their case be comprehensive
    and relatively precipitate. 
    
    8. With the complement of archaic virtues that invests these
    adepts there is also associated a fair complement of those more
    elemental vices that are growing obsolete in the peaceable
    civilized communities. Such debaucheries, extravagances of
    cruelty, and general superfluity of naughtiness as are nameless
    or impossible in civil life are blameless matters of course in
    the service. In the nature of the case they are inseparable from
    the service. The service commonly leaves the veterans physical,
    intellectual, and moral invalids (as witness the records of the
    Pension Office). But these less handsome concomitants of the
    service should scarcely be made a point of reproach to those
    brave men whose devotion to the flag and the business interests
    has led them by the paths of disease and depravity. Nor are the
    accumulated vices to be lightly condemned, since their weight
    also falls on the conservative side; being archaic and
    authenticated, their cultural bearing is, on the whole, salutary.
    
    9. See Chapter VIII, pp. 347-350.